soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n with_o one_o view_n and_o most_o clear_a sight_n shall_v behold_v thing_n celestial_a which_o yet_o irenaeus_n grant_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o heretic_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o soul_n ireneus_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o soul_n that_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o pass_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n without_o attend_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o christ_n will_v put_v in_o trial_n who_o sudden_o after_o death_n be_v not_o raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o forthwith_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o tarry_v three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o marie_n 17_o john_n 20_o 17_o touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o that_o the_o disciple_n as_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v above_o the_o master_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n ascend_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n so_o must_v we_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n then_o have_v appoint_v a_o place_n definit_a wherein_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n they_o may_v rest_v even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o put_v on_o their_o body_n again_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o say_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o which_o excel_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 17_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o none_o have_v more_o large_o write_v thereof_o than_o this_o irenaeus_n who_o not_o only_o utter_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v but_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o he_o chéefelie_o make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o foundation_n that_o herein_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v frame_v like_o unto_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o ascend_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v so_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o before_o our_o spirit_n be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n this_o comparison_n general_o be_v true_a respect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o particular_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n very_o many_o thing_n do_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n he_o tarry_v three_o day_n before_o he_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v testify_v neither_o do_v he_o after_o his_o rise_n again_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n immediate_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n both_o appéered_a unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v such_o thing_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v forthwith_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a ascend_v unto_o god_n who_o create_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o object_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 24._o matt._n 10_o 24._o namely_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n but_o hereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o gather_v but_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n 26._o matt._n 12_o 26._o and_o reproach_n as_o to_o be_v call_v belzebub_n much_o rather_o shall_v the_o same_o happen_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o pick_v out_o hereof_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v particular_o allthing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v between_o two_o thief_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n appoint_v unto_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n where_o they_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o contain_v even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o sleep_v and_o live_v in_o slumber_n 18_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 11._o apoc._n 6_o 11._o make_v not_o against_o us._n soul_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o though_o they_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o expect_a resurrection_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o cry_v out_o 13._o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o streper_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n the_o old_a father_n must_v attend_v our_o resurrection_n verse_n 13._o and_o to_o desire_v earnest_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o sléeper_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o their_o felicity_n and_o they_o be_v command_v a_o while_n to_o look_v for_o it_o until_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v perfect_a felicity_n when_o they_o have_v attein_v to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n have_v the_o same_o meaning_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o final_a perfection_n see_v they_o do_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o all_o together_o to_o have_v even_o as_o many_o as_o belong_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o head_n 19_o but_o by_o what_o reason_n this_o opinion_n may_v be_v confute_v let_v we_o now_o declare_v first_o the_o lord_n 43._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sleep_v not_o the_o first_o reason_n luk._n 23_o 43._o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o adverbe_n of_o time_n to_o day_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o his_o felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v until_o the_o last_o time_n but_o they_o which_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o object_n that_o this_o adverbe_n to_o day_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o very_a large_a time_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 8._o psal_n 90_o 4._o for_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o david_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v as_o one_o day_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o thief_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n although_o his_o come_n thither_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n infer_v augustine_n that_o to_o day_n signify_v no_o long_a time_n as_o some_o infer_v but_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n have_v not_o so_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o he_o write_v that_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o body_n be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o hell_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o he_o be_v together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o
see_v we_o shall_v be_v one_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a country_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v importunate_a to_o demand_v what_o tongue_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o use_v i_o grant_v free_o that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o what_o certainty_n they_o affirm_v it_o let_v themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o 15_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o book_n distinct_a 48._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n for_o christ_n the_o most_o splendent_a sun_n shall_v be_v present_a therefore_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o be_v candle_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v inferior_a thing_n which_o then_o shall_v forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o else_o by_o these_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o a_o continual_a turn_n turn_v about_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n perhaps_o they_o shall_v then_o either_o cease_v from_o the_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 29._o luke_n 21_o 25._o joel._n 2_o 31._o after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straitwaie_o 26._o esai_n 30._o 26._o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 1._o acts._n 21_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n albeit_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o amplify_a the_o light_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerom_n interprete_v that_o place_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o that_o as_o well_o the_o world_n as_o man_n receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o those_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o that_o in_o the_o star_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewail_v the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o unto_o they_o these_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrarise_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v light_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v both_o to_o be_v true_a either_o that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o happen_v thing_n oftentimes_o so_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o day_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o clear_a seem_v most_o dark_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v disturb_v yea_o also_o it_o happen_v that_o sometime_o while_o we_o live_v here_o those_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v remoove_v from_o their_o natural_a order_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 33._o josua_n 10_o 12_o mat._n 15_o 33._o when_o josua_n fight_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v 16_o jerom_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n add_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n such_o great_a augmentation_n of_o his_o light_n 7._o zach._n 14_o 7._o zacharie_n also_o testify_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetual_a day_n for_o that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o night_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o state_n the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 43._o mat._n 13_o 43._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o light_n seven_o fold_n great_a than_o this_o sun_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o the_o creature_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o so_o great_a light_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o king_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n to_o be_v establish_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o excellent_a apparel_n and_o solemn_a show_n but_o also_o that_o their_o servant_n may_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o orderly_o apparel_v wherefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v then_o sit_v manifest_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o just_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o wonder_a ornament_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n 19_o esai_n 60._o 19_o albeit_o esaie_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o light_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o those_o star_n shall_v perish_v but_o only_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o those_o thing_n peradventure_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o use_v they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o judgement_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 17_o now_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o glory_n secondlie_o whether_o their_o labour_n shall_v continue_v afterward_o whether_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o whether_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o some_o shall_v be_v repair_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o they_o which_o will_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o commodity_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o other_o life_n by_o the_o creature_n renew_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v by_o they_o holpen_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n creature_n two_o
ashamed_a and_o yield_v when_o they_o see_v your_o diligence_n in_o govern_v and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o live_v join_v with_o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o your_o preach_n if_o they_o perceive_v you_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n final_o if_o you_o mortify_v yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v live_v unto_o christ_n for_o unless_o life_n and_o government_n be_v join_v with_o preach_v and_o teach_v you_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o you_o shall_v but_o loose_v your_o labour_n in_o rise_v early_o and_o in_o late_o take_v rest_n and_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v of_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o build_v up_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o pluck_v down_o with_o the_o other_o again_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o university_n have_v you_o a_o circumspect_a eye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a member_n within_o your_o college_n and_o where_o you_o perceive_v any_o such_o to_o grow_v up_o let_v he_o be_v examine_v and_o weed_v out_o from_o the_o good_a come_v lest_o he_o persuade_v israel_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o idolatry_n cease_v you_o not_o but_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o may_v take_v further_a order_n for_o he_o lest_o he_o by_o his_o liberty_n infect_v other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o general_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o felicity_n and_o look_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o cease_v not_o there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o understand_v compare_v it_o diligent_o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v that_o matter_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v consult_v you_o either_o with_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o with_o this_o and_o such_o other_o learned_a book_n how_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o belove_v reader_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o large_a and_o ample_a table_n whereby_o you_o may_v by_o the_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n find_v out_o a_o full_a exposition_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o read_v i_o say_v with_o all_o humility_n but_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v too_o high_a above_o you_o but_o desire_n god_n always_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o still_o lead_v in_o blindness_n since_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o own_o negligence_n that_o make_v their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v their_o own_o malignant_a hart_n that_o drive_v the_o lord_n to_o refuse_v they_o when_o augustine_n be_v convert_v from_o manicheisme_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v and_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v out_o of_o a_o mystery_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n god_n send_v philip_n to_o interpret_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v he_o by_o prayer_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n now_o last_o of_o all_o though_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o hart_n i_o convert_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o england_n o_o you_o blind_a guide_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a into_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o bewail_v your_o woeful_a case_n howsoever_o you_o yourselves_o rejoice_v in_o your_o evil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o mind_n for_o you_o disdain_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o deride_v the_o plain_a sincerity_n thereof_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n even_o to_o they_o that_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n you_o hate_v your_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o your_o mother_n child_n and_o that_o more_o furious_o and_o malicious_o than_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a because_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_v earnest_o therein_o that_o you_o may_v try_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n and_o the_o deceivable_a path_n of_o your_o forefather_n neither_o will_v you_o suffer_v the_o simple_a sort_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o it_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v assure_v mark_n to_o know_v the_o same_o by_o but_o you_o in_o so_o divine_a a_o thing_n choose_v rather_o to_o try_v a_o certainty_n by_o such_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o the_o corrupt_a hart_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v than_o by_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v out_o of_o square_a must_v be_v compare_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o that_o man_n who_o it_o represent_v or_o by_o the_o first_o lineament_n take_v from_o he_o a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n draw_v for_o the_o same_o a_o key_n be_v shape_v according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o original_n every_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n provide_v against_o that_o offence_n if_o it_o so_o fare_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o man_n judgement_n humane_a thing_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o man_n rule_n how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n howbeit_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o interpret_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o you_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o that_o no_o adversary_n part_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n you_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v grow_v of_o equal_a number_n with_o you_o our_o book_n and_o volume_n as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a as_o you_o our_o argument_n not_o only_o in_o number_n as_o many_o but_o in_o proof_n and_o substance_n more_o invincible_a than_o you_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v yourselves_o do_v vary_v counsel_n do_v err_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a right_n and_o just_a interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o know_v his_o will_n further_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o you_o intermingle_v all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n together_o you_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o way_n you_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n unless_o he_o have_v one_o principal_a prelate_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o vicar_n and_z he_o only_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n do_v establish_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v already_o decree_v after_o his_o manner_n beside_o this_o of_o a_o insatiable_a hatred_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v you_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o you_o continual_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n
no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v have_v favour_v his_o own_o tribe_n and_o be_v so_o many_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v agree_v all_o upon_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o saul_n be_v of_o the_o least_o tribe_n of_o low_a degree_n &_o of_o base_a parentage_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v great_o stomach_v of_o all_o sort_n 2._o num._n 16_o 2._o core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o principality_n and_o preesthood_n by_o fraud_n and_o collusion_n sundry_a way_n be_v the_o lot_n in_o old_a time_n kimhi_n think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n of_o great_a matter_n it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 22_o num._n 27_o 22_o that_o when_o josua_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v before_o eleazar_n and_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o make_v answer_n through_o urim_n and_o thumim_n so_o do_v kimhi_n think_v that_o samuel_n stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o ephod_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o ark_n perhaps_o be_v bring_v thither_o howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o yet_o of_o the_o ark_n rab._n shelomo_n think_v that_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o lot_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v in_o several_a scrol_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pot_n be_v afterward_o draw_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n it_o make_v for_o kimhi_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o lot_n shelomo_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o saules_n election_n be_v do_v by_o lot_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o two_o he_o goat_n 26._o look_v in_o judg._n 20_o 8._o much_o use_n of_o lot_n among_o the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 16_o 8._o josua_n 13_o 6._o 1._o par._n 24_o 31_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 41_o jonas_n 1_o 7._o acts._n 1_o 26._o it_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v by_o lot_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o préesthood_n be_v appoint_v by_o lot_n jonas_n &_o jonathas_n be_v find_v out_o and_o by_o lot_n mathias_n be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n wherefore_o see_v lot_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n use_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o shelomo_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o say_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o whereas_o kimhi_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o ark_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o kiriathiarim_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o ephod_n be_v there_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o there_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o often_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sunder_o 30â—_n 1._o sam._n 30â—_n for_o when_o david_n flee_v and_o come_v to_o ceila_n he_o have_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n and_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o that_o flight_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o do_v in_o siceleg_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n lot_n be_v not_o name_v i_o grant_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o word_n there_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o lachad_n signify_v to_o get_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o to_o attain_v by_o conjecture_n 3_o but_o what_o lot_n those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o lot_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la say_v lot_n many_o kind_n of_o lot_n that_o when_o one_o numerius_n suffecius_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o flint_n stone_n the_o lot_n make_v in_o a_o oak_n leap_v out_o &_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o olive_n tree_n bid_v sweat_v honey_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o little_a chest_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n into_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v these_o be_v call_v praenestine_n lot_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o time_n past_a in_o plautus_n we_o read_v of_o lot_n make_v of_o fir_n and_o poplar_n tree_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n and_o according_a as_o every_o lot_n arise_v first_o or_o last_o from_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v decree_v pausanias_n say_v that_o lot_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o pot_n make_v of_o clay_n and_o that_o one_o cresphon_n in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o peloponnesus_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o field_n of_o missena_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o his_o share_n he_o corrupt_v the_o priest_n temenus_n for_o he_o dry_v other_o lot_n by_o the_o sun_n but_o cresphon_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o cresphons_n lot_n be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v wet_a he_o obtain_v the_o field_n of_o missena_n darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o stead_n of_o lot_n use_v the_o neigh_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o some_o have_v observe_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o use_v lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o lot_n what_o be_v to_o use_v lot_n but_o to_o do_v something_o through_o which_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o lot_n three_o kind_n of_o lot_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n for_o either_o we_o doubt_v to_o who_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v as_o in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o féeld_v and_o possession_n these_o lot_n be_v call_v lot_n of_o division_n either_o we_o doubt_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v call_v consult_v lot_n or_o else_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v call_v divination_n by_o lot_n but_o it_o behoove_v very_o much_o to_o know_v depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o fortune_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n by_o devil_n that_o be_v superstitious_a by_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v plain_a ridiculous_a wherefore_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n for_o as_o say_v solomon_n lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o bosom_n 33._o pro._n 16_o 33._o but_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 30._o psalm_n show_v that_o lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o signify_v of_o god_n will_v when_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o digress_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v god_n lot_n a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o with_o god_n predestination_n be_v eternal_a and_o certain_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o lot_n and_o to_o honoratus_n he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a persecution_n all_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o nor_o yet_o all_o abandon_v themselves_o unto_o peril_n but_o those_o must_v be_v retain_v which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a use_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v away_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reserve_v till_o a_o better_a season_n but_o here_o what_o manner_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v have_v those_o must_v be_v retain_v say_v he_o who_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a and_o better_a for_o the_o people_n which_o remain_v but_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o and_o all_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o will_v tarry_v and_o die_v then_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o lot_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la he_o say_v if_o there_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o thou_o two_o poor_a man_n who_o need_n present_o be_v alike_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o then_o wherewith_o to_o help_v they_o both_o but_o one_o thou_o can_v help_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n use_v how_o and_o when_o lot_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o but_o
be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o which_o opinion_n i_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v for_o see_v that_o place_n be_v assign_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o garden_n serve_v wherefore_o this_o place_n either_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o flood_n drown_v the_o world_n or_o else_o immediate_o after_o the_o curse_n give_v to_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n when_o as_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v curse_v and_o then_o all_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n perish_v against_o which_o opinion_n that_o nevertheless_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v set_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o keep_v of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v then_o do_v for_o the_o terrifieng_v of_o adam_n or_o else_o that_o kind_n of_o custody_n remain_v until_o noah_n flood_n these_o thing_n may_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o diverse_a interpreter_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a determination_n make_v of_o this_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tongue_n that_o adam_n use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n ¶_o that_o adam_n use_v the_o hebrew_n speech_n it_o be_v note_v upon_o gen._n the_o first_o verse_n the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n look_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o original_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n let_v he_o read_v in_o genesis_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o judg._n 12_o verse_n 6._o of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n 31_o but_o some_o man_n may_v muse_v in_o their_o mind_n 35._o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o verse_n 35._o how_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o while_n after_o live_v so_o long_o and_o that_o this_o age_n afterward_o be_v shorten_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o common_a course_n unto_o fourscore_o year_n many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o long_a life_n in_o the_o old_a time_n addition_n a_o addition_n and_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o among_o the_o philosopher_n as_o divine_n father_n cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o ancient_n live_v all_o that_o while_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o miraculous_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o be_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v create_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o he_o make_v they_o of_o a_o excellent_a complexion_n of_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o proportion_n of_o humour_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o child_n proceed_v from_o they_o resemble_v their_o parent_n in_o sound_n and_o good_a complexion_n until_o the_o three_o generation_n secondlie_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o breed_v disease_n and_o infirmity_n as_o do_v afterward_o follow_v to_o their_o succession_n thirdlie_o their_o temperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o in_o quantity_n as_o in_o quality_n do_v much_o further_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o confection_n of_o so_o many_o dainty_a dish_n as_o we_o be_v in_o these_o day_n furthermore_o in_o those_o day_n fruit_n plant_n and_o herb_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n than_o now_o they_o be_v because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o new_a make_v ground_n &_o as_o yet_o become_v not_o barren_a with_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n also_o adam_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n know_v the_o property_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n more_o than_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o knowledge_n to_o his_o succession_n after_o he_o moreover_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n &_o planet_n be_v then_o more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o when_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o eclipse_n aspect_n and_o conjunction_n whereof_o proceed_v so_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o this_o many_o child_n be_v then_o to_o be_v procreate_v and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v replenish_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o long_a life_n art_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o wherefore_o long_a life_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o be_v learn_v by_o experience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o only_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v retain_v among_o man_n which_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o people_n may_v hardly_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o when_o so_o great_a a_o procreation_n be_v not_o needful_a when_o art_n be_v find_v out_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v fasten_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o long_a life_n will_v have_v be_v tedious_a 9_o gen._n 5_o 32._o gen._n 47_o 9_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n say_v few_o and_o evil_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o our_o forefather_n not_o to_o our_o age_n so_o this_o shorten_n of_o man_n age_n be_v do_v of_o a_o certain_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o why_o do_v those_o first_o man_n abstain_v so_o long_o from_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o father_n do_v procreate_v gen._n 5._o that_o they_o beget_v child_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o not_o before_o augustine_n in_o the_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la del_fw-it the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o these_o man_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o procreation_n &_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o power_n of_o seed_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v which_o answer_n may_v thus_o be_v confirm_v our_o age_n be_v divide_v into_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n and_o man_n state_n wherein_o if_o so_o be_v the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o whole_a age_n so_o be_v it_o then_o and_o therefore_o if_o their_o life_n do_v so_o great_o excee_v we_o it_o behoove_v also_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infancy_n &_o childhood_n shall_v be_v more_o at_o length_n extend_v and_o enlarge_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o that_o genealogy_n the_o descent_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o one_o first_o beget_v to_o another_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o beget_v even_o before_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o course_n of_o the_o narration_n unto_o abraham_n from_o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v their_o beginning_n wherefore_o in_o the_o genealogy_n those_o child_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o who_o they_o descend_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o those_o have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o beget_v 1._o matt._n 1_o 1._o even_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v by_o david_n unto_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o first_o beget_v for_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v before_o isaac_n esau_n go_v before_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o procreation_n juda_n among_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o by_o juda_n himself_o other_o child_n be_v beget_v before_o phares_n &_o zeram_n of_o thamar_n neither_o be_v david_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o young_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o by_o other_o the_o stock_n will_v not_o have_v descend_v unto_o christ_n but_o why_o special_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o that_o noah_n beget_v child_n be_v as_o say_v rabbi_n selomoh_n because_o that_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v beget_v before_o of_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o man_n and_o god_n will_v that_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n shall_v be_v young_a whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o horrible_a vice_n as_o other_o be_v final_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v these_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v long_o before_o the_o flood_n will_v either_o have_v be_v just_a or_o wicked_a if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a they_o must_v
of_o unsensiblenes_n of_o grief_n so_o we_o also_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o christ_n next_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o saint_n do_v weep_v and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sorrow_n with_o they_o that_o sorrow_n aristotle_n say_v that_o his_o happy_a man_n will_v never_o commit_v vile_a and_o naughty_a thing_n this_o do_v not_o we_o pronounce_v of_o we_o for_o david_n fall_v gréevouslie_o and_o peter_n gréevouslie_o those_o happy_a man_n of_o he_o can_v soon_o be_v repair_v but_o we_o have_v the_o most_o ready_a medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o always_o at_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o happy_a man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v most_o excellent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v wherefore_o that_o little_a mite_n which_o the_o widow_n offer_v be_v so_o well_o please_v so_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o excel_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n last_o temporal_a chance_n and_o misfortune_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v do_v the_o more_o drive_v godly_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o world_n for_o our_o man_n can_v not_o be_v bless_v unless_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o providence_n upon_o genesis_n the_o 28._o chapter_n verse_n 16._o 16._o in_o gen._n 28_o verse_n 16._o the_o grecian_n call_v providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrews_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o verb_n hisgiah_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-mi which_o be_v to_o see_v exact_o and_o to_o discern_v providence_n a_o definition_n of_o providence_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n thereof_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventione_n that_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v forséene_a before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v howbeit_o this_o definition_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o express_v it_o because_o this_o do_v only_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o foreknow_v but_o in_o divine_a providence_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o will_n and_o election_n whereby_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v rather_o by_o one_o way_n than_o another_o further_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n and_o ableness_n therein_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o foresee_v for_o in_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o only_o find_v the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o order_n wherewith_o they_o be_v knit_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o one_o so_o reach_v to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o help_v it_o or_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o it_o &_o both_o way_n thing_n be_v well_o ordain_v particular_o as_o touch_v themselves_o each_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o general_o as_o touch_v order_n excellent_a good_a and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o order_n itself_o define_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o thing_n order_n be_v define_v for_o it_o be_v define_v by_o augustine_n to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_a and_o not_o alike_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o moreover_o how_o convenientlie_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v allot_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o place_n proper_a seat_n and_o stand_v both_o experience_n teach_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n their_o bound_n 22._o jere_n 5_o 22._o neither_o may_v they_o pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v unto_o they_o 12._o esai_n 40_o 12._o further_n he_o measure_v the_o air_n with_o his_o span_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v thus_o define_v it_o providence_n a_o true_a definition_n of_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o god_n use_v in_o direct_v of_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n in_o which_o definition_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o do_v it_o whereupon_o this_o that_o we_o avouch_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o milo_n teach_v by_o what_o token_n this_o providence_n may_v be_v know_v from_o natural_a reason_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v neither_o doubtless_o can_v any_o man_n judge_v otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a power_n nor_o divine_a majesty_n and_o who_o neither_o the_o sun_n neither_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sign_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v move_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o very_a selfsame_o demonstration_n paul_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 1_o â—0_n job._n 12_o 7._o and_o job_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n ask_v the_o cattle_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o also_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 40._o psal_n 29_o 1._o job._n chap._n 39_o &_o 40._o again_o job_n in_o the_o 39_o and_o 40._o chapter_n concern_v the_o goat_n the_o heart_n the_o horse_n the_o leviathan_n and_o behemoth_n 2_o wherefore_o let_v it_o thus_o be_v determine_v god_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n declare_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n and_o at_o all_o adventure_n wherefore_o god_n work_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o unto_o his_o own_o providence_n as_o unto_o a_o certain_a general_n and_o chief_a art_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v escape_v the_o same_o which_o nevertheless_o some_o be_v bold_a to_o deny_v who_o think_v that_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n but_o the_o residue_n if_o they_o be_v of_o small_a account_n they_o attribute_v to_o natural_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o angel_n &_o devil_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o dialog_n of_o plato_n call_v protagoras_n where_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o describe_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o epimetheus_n to_o make_v and_o some_o thing_n to_o prometheus_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o this_o only_a be_v avouch_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o god_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o christ_n 19_o mat._n 10_o 19_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o of_o two_o sparowe_n not_o one_o of_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n again_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o matter_n thus_o as_o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v not_o itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o man_n thing_n providence_n seem_v of_o sundry_a respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a effect_n in_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o not_o that_o the_o providence_n which_o be_v méerelie_o simple_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v manifold_a but_o because_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a therefore_o itself_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v diverse_a respect_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o providence_n over_o godly_a man_n surmount_v so_o far_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v &_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 12._o matt._n 25_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v it_o over_o man_n more_o than_o over_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n of_o this_o providence_n providence_n the_o use_n of_o providence_n we_o reap_v many_o commodity_n and_o especial_o a_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n
which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o our_o mind_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o say_v peter_n in_o the_o act_n as_o touch_v pilate_n and_o herod_n 24._o acts._n 4_o 24._o they_o agree_v together_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o will_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v 10_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v providence_n whether_o thing_n of_o necessity_n be_v under_o providence_n some_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o they_o be_v do_v those_o fall_n under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v of_o such_o necessity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o as_o we_o say_v god_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o yet_o josua_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o 1â—_n josua_n 10_o 1â—_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v if_o fuel_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a say_n if_o active_a thing_n be_v apply_v to_o thing_n passive_a the_o action_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o three_o young_a man_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o flame_a furnace_n 93._o dan._n 3_o 93._o what_o be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o shadow_n shall_v follow_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o but_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 14._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o 14._o thou_o shall_v keep_v those_o thing_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o inward_a cause_n be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o he_o of_o any_o necessity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o providence_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o prou._n 16._o 1._o the_o king_n hart_n say_v solomon_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 20._o 11._o but_o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v they_o precept_n 26._o ezec._n 36._o 26._o but_o he_o also_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n again_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n god_n man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n wherefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 11_o but_o much_o less_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n god_n thing_n by_o chance_n be_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o cause_n which_o they_o call_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v come_v by_o chance_n must_v be_v revoke_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la can_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n wherefore_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la fortuna_fw-la when_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a violent_a motion_n and_o impulsion_n whereof_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v drive_v can_v not_o yield_v a_o cause_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o be_v fortunate_a not_z why_o some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_z and_o some_o not_z furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o event_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o will_n &_o knowledge_n happen_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o enforcement_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thus_o dissolve_v for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o fortune_n be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o the_o astrologer_n will_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v aristotle_n want_v ptolemy_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v this_o unto_o the_o star_n by_o which_o he_o say_v man_n be_v diverslie_o bear_v be_v carry_v some_o to_o prosperity_n and_o some_o to_o adversity_n and_o this_o some_o call_v a_o power_n good_a daemonium_fw-la have_v relation_n aswell_o to_o ill_a fortune_n as_o to_o good_a some_o constellation_n and_o other_o some_o particular_a destiny_n socrates_n call_v it_o daemonium_fw-la but_o why_o it_o happen_v more_o to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o &_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o none_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o gen._n 45._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o sell_v i_o into_o egypt_n but_o god_n send_v i_o hither_o before_o you_o so_o god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n unto_o samuel_n 16._o 1._o sa._n 9_o 16._o although_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o by_o chance_n so_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13._o mar._n 14._o 13._o there_o shall_v one_o meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v certain_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v there_o then_o no_o 2._o cause_n do_v god_n nothing_o by_o his_o angel_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o we_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o angel_n be_v administer_a spirit_n 102._o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 102._o and_o david_n say_v who_o do_v execute_v his_o will_n but_o although_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o principal_a over_o all_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v say_v david_n into_o heaven_n 8._o psal_n 139._o 8._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a which_o thing_n the_o poet_n feign_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o place_v pâ—aëton_n in_o his_o chariot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n but_o sin_n will_n some_o man_n say_v depend_v not_o on_o providence_n providence_n how_o sin_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n providence_n how_o sin_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n undoubted_o come_v from_o we_o but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o against_o who_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o determine_v by_o nabuchadnezar_n 21._o ezec._n 21._o 21._o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v some_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v oppress_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o other_o that_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n 12_o the_o next_o question_n be_v 6._o whether_o providence_n be_v unchangeable_a mala._n 3._o 6._o whether_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o malachi_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o be_o not_o change_v in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 17._o james._n 1._o 17._o nor_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o proverb_n there_o be_v many_o cogitation_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 12_o prou._n 19_o 12_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o 46._o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v 10._o esai_n 46._o 10._o and_o my_o counsel_n abide_v sure_o and_o i_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v i_o for_o see_v providence_n be_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v except_o god_n himself_o be_v change_v therewithal_o the_o second_o cause_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a they_o oftentimes_o hinder_v themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o
form_n or_o as_o if_o you_o do_v say_v a_o shape_n but_o a_o idol_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o form_n or_o figure_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v unto_o themselves_o to_o resemble_v and_o express_v god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v find_v out_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a matter_n of_o these_o form_n so_o be_v there_o also_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idol_n whereupon_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v stone_n wood_n or_o metal_n whereby_o god_n be_v outward_o counterfeit_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v be_v there_o worship_v those_o be_v gross_a and_o most_o manifold_a idol_n there_o may_v be_v use_v also_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o then_o happen_v when_o those_o form_n and_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conceit_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o mind_n which_o man_n do_v frame_v to_o themselves_o to_o represent_v god_n himself_o not_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o rashness_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o matter_n invisible_a visible_a idol_n and_o invisible_a a_o idol_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v outward_a or_o visible_a and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v also_o two_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_v the_o one_o be_v inward_a whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n himself_o trust_v in_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o devout_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o these_o action_n no_o doubt_n consist_v the_o inward_a worship_v but_o the_o other_o part_n have_v outward_a token_n wherein_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o mind_n of_o we_o by_o prostrate_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n by_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o speak_v and_o by_o exercise_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o god_n appoint_v and_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a worship_v or_o adoration_n 2_o but_o we_o must_v note_v prince_n outward_a sign_n of_o worship_v be_v give_v unto_o prince_n that_o such_o outward_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o knee_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v do_v also_o unto_o creature_n i_o mean_v unto_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o in_o earth_n do_v represent_v unto_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o very_o than_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o certain_a sure_a testimony_n whereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v subject_n do_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n confess_v that_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o such_o power_n so_o far_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v but_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o in_o our_o inward_a judgement_n we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o be_v meet_a or_o expect_v more_o of_o they_o than_o their_o power_n and_o might_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v idolatry_n wherefore_o if_o any_o by_o bow_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o list_v to_o command_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n and_o shall_v commit_v the_o crime_n aswell_o inwardlie_o as_o outward_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n hireling_n do_v use_v this_o trade_n we_o may_v hereby_o easy_o gather_v pope_n the_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n towards_o their_o pope_n in_o that_o they_o so_o cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o final_o as_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o he_o listen_v himself_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n and_o christian_n discipline_n certain_a note_v a_o rule_n certain_a let_v this_o then_o be_v every_o where_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a rule_n that_o these_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n do_v then_o apperteine_a to_o idolatry_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v testimony_n that_o the_o mind_n attribute_v more_o unto_o the_o creature_n than_o be_v meet_a or_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o vain_a form_n and_o similitude_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v to_o ourselves_o and_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n 3_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v idolatry_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v perteine_a to_o idolatry_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatrous_a for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v absent_a hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n either_o every_o where_n or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o which_o call_v upon_o their_o name_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n augustine_n augustine_n dare_v not_o thus_o affirm_v no_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o same_o he_o expound_v shall_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o can_v that_o soul_n be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n didymus_n basil_n didymus_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o also_o didymus_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o that_o thing_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o sole_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o saint_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o the_o power_n and_o course_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v can_v suffer_v 4_o but_o here_o they_o trifle_v and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o think_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o which_o hear_v their_o prayer_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o thus_o i_o answer_v they_o deceive_v as_o well_o themselves_o as_o other_o for_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o the_o saint_n their_o petition_n wherefore_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a they_o bring_v also_o a_o feign_a lie_n of_o the_o glass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n essence_n a_o feign_a tale_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n wherein_o the_o saint_n behold_v all_o thing_n but_o their_o feign_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n over_o this_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o must_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o their_o glass_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a representation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o so_o much_o see_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v for_o else_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v all_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 36._o matt._n 24_o 36._o of_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o very_a angel_n shall_v not_o know_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n call_v upon_o saint_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o shall_v thus_o say_v cause_v o_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o grant_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v but_o they_o deal_v far_o otherwise_o o_o holy_a peter_n say_v they_o o_o holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o i_o bring_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o pass_v
the_o melt_a calf_n 20_o exod._n 32_o 20_o other_o good_a prince_n also_o and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n neither_o have_v we_o ever_o perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v overthrower_n of_o image_n but_o the_o worker_n of_o image_n the_o first_o perhaps_o church_n who_o first_o paint_a church_n which_o paint_v the_o church_n be_v paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n which_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o fact_n when_o the_o faithful_a sort_n meet_v together_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o religious_a banquet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n than_o reason_n will_v that_o father_n devise_v to_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n by_o behold_v of_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sober_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o banquet_n but_o howsoever_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a father_n mean_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o offend_v double_a for_o first_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bankete_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v fault_n withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n 22_o 1._o co._n 11_o 22_o concern_v those_o feast_n moreover_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o that_o he_o think_v man_n be_v more_o instruct_v by_o dumb_a picture_n than_o by_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o they_o shall_v temperate_o and_o sober_o spend_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o most_o void_a of_o all_o danger_n prudentius_n prudentius_n prudentius_n also_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n sing_v the_o passion_n of_o cassianus_n the_o martyr_n say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o he_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantius_n and_o hiren_n bishop_n nilus_n a_o bishop_n one_o nilus_n a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o counsel_v he_o that_o shall_v build_v a_o new_a church_n to_o garnish_v the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n but_o what_o bishop_n this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v a_o martyr_n indeed_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o so_o become_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v unto_o the_o christian_n to_o build_v church_n public_o further_o in_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a we_o read_v many_o feign_a thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o those_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n there_o also_o it_o be_v report_v that_o gregorius_n nissenus_n weep_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n but_o whether_o that_o image_n be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o appear_v not_o there_o also_o it_o be_v read_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o euphemia_n the_o virgin_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o calcedonia_n howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v these_o picture_n be_v in_o the_o church-porch_n image_n augustin_n temple_n have_v no_o image_n but_o that_o augustine_n have_v no_o image_n in_o his_o temple_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 113._o psalm_n the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n he_o write_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n for_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n doubtless_o we_o also_o have_v many_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n or_o metal_n for_o the_o use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o vessel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o hereby_o we_o serve_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o a_o mouth_n &_o speak_v not_o have_v they_o eye_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v do_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o through_o they_o we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v a_o very_a mad_a cause_n of_o impiety_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o image_n be_v not_o there_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o inexcusable_a 24_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n they_o cite_v basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o basil_n expound_v but_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o basil_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o act_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o they_o in_o his_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v right_o and_o orderly_o whereby_o other_o might_n again_o and_o again_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n for_o painter_n while_o they_o paint_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o valiant_a man_n they_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o laudable_a enterprise_n man_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o image_n at_o home_n with_o they_o afterward_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o private_a use_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o not_o within_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o porch_n again_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o church_n will_v they_o not_o bring_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unto_o our_o memory_n and_o final_o there_o ensue_v a_o adoration_n constantine_n with_o his_o son_n justinian_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n make_v picture_n the_o which_o afterward_o philippicus_n take_v away_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o follow_v afterward_o very_o fierce_a contention_n and_o see_v paul_n say_v 16._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 16._o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n at_o this_o day_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v fraught_v with_o image_n how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n order_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n tertullian_n express_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n we_o say_v he_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o unto_o picture_n 2._o lib._n instit_fw-la 2_o cap._n 2._o lactantius_n reprove_v the_o ethnik_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o those_o who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v unto_o our_o adversary_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o they_o which_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n also_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o argument_n image_n other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o aelius_n lampridius_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v to_o appoint_v church_n unto_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o do_v dissuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n will_v be_v forsake_v and_o all_o man_n will_v become_v christian_n for_o those_o church_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v they_o he_o build_v without_o image_n insomuch_o as_o those_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o erect_v without_o image_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o adrian_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o jew_n will_v be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o our_o image_n hebrew_n paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o learned_a hebrew_n whereupon_o paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a hebrew_n which_o be_v christen_v at_o pavia_n say_v it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o image_n shall_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o church_n because_o many_o of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o be_v call_v
that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o come_v to_o lead_v we_o unto_o a_o high_a philosophy_n the_o true_a religion_n he_o call_v philosophy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o their_o philosophy_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n write_v hereof_o in_o diverse_a place_n to_o geruntia_n to_o eustochius_n and_o against_o jovinianus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v alpha_n &_o omega_n 8._o apoc._n 1_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o omega_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o last_o the_o same_o be_v revoke_v by_o christ_n to_o alpha_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o bring_v allthing_n into_o one_o 10._o ephe._n 1._o 10._o &_o restore_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o yet_o be_v unperfect_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n unto_o eustochius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n before_o time_n be_v unreplenish_v but_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a god_n put_v to_o his_o since_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o cut_v off_o such_o liberty_n the_o valentinian_o and_o martionit_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o old_a father_n accuse_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n they_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o good_a god_n revoke_v this_o sufferance_n of_o the_o evil_a god_n jerom_n answer_v we_o divide_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v we_o set_v christ_n against_o his_o father_n but_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o will_v have_v it_o for_o that_o time_n but_o now_o have_v decree_v against_o it_o for_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o scatter_v stone_n abroad_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o gather_v they_o up_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o embrace_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o embrace_n bréefelie_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n serve_v their_o time_n and_o that_o that_o say_n 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o force_n at_o this_o day_n for_o in_o old_a time_n virginity_n be_v reproachful_a that_o now_o paul_n write_v the_o time_n be_v but_o short_a 29_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 29_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o 12_o matt._n 19_o 12_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n also_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n say_v that_o those_o forefather_n be_v so_o chaste_a as_o if_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o our_o day_n they_o will_v have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o thing_n among_o the_o father_n must_v be_v read_v with_o judgement_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extol_v virginity_n and_o single_a life_n in_o very_a deed_n paul_n praise_v virginity_n yet_o so_o virginity_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 26._o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n praise_v virginity_n as_o if_o a_o man_n perceive_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v enlarge_v or_o if_o by_o do_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v he_o praise_v it_o i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o a_o state_n wherein_o we_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o and_o ready_o spread_v the_o gospel_n augustine_n say_v that_o now_o we_o can_v have_v many_o wife_n but_o with_o lust_n because_o it_o will_v be_v against_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o unlawful_a lust_n also_o against_o faustus_n he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v sin_n clemens_n clemens_n clemens_n in_o his_o stromata_fw-la which_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o law_n require_v polygamy_n add_v afterward_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o now_o lawful_a and_o justine_n against_o tryphon_n say_v justine_n justine_n that_o now_o every_o one_o do_v rejoice_v under_o his_o vine_n that_o be_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o he_o reprove_v the_o rabbin_n who_o as_o yet_o give_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o out_o of_o origin_n we_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certainty_n origin_n origin_n he_o so_o play_v in_o his_o allegory_n and_o many_o wife_n he_o make_v many_o virtue_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v most_o happy_a that_o have_v many_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o polygamy_n be_v at_o this_o day_n forbid_v and_o to_o all_o these_o i_o also_o add_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n do_v never_o permit_v polygamy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n to_o obey_v good_a law_n yea_o and_o plutarch_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v a_o most_o gréevous_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o that_o law_n be_v break_v for_o after_o that_o antony_n who_o already_o have_v in_o marriage_n octavia_n the_o sister_n of_o octavius_n caesar_n have_v also_o marry_v cleopatra_n the_o people_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o augustus_n most_o of_o all_o so_o as_o they_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n one_o against_o another_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o power_n 15_o now_o must_v i_o confute_v those_o argument_n reason_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o reason_n make_v for_o polygamy_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v at_o the_o begin_n for_o polygamy_n abraham_n say_v they_o and_o other_o father_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o have_v many_o wife_n here_o may_v i_o make_v answer_n at_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n but_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o god_n either_o will_v it_o or_o bare_a with_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o paralogism_n paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n or_o false_a argument_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a god_n dispense_v with_o they_o will_v he_o therefore_o with_o we_o also_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v it_o therefore_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o the_o prophet_n reproove_v not_o that_o fact_n second_o to_o the_o second_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o for_o they_o see_v it_o be_v either_o licence_v by_o god_n or_o else_o doubtless_o permit_v howbeit_o paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n here_o there_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v permit_v they_o for_o propagation_n or_o for_o figure_n sake_n now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o so_o populous_a a_o propagation_n or_o else_o of_o such_o a_o figure_n three_o to_o the_o three_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n because_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o fact_n which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ignorance_n or_o else_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v they_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o god_n give_v the_o wife_n of_o saul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o david_n 8_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n four_o to_o the_o four_o or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o unto_o david_n only_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n namely_o that_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o saul_n if_o he_o will_v since_o no_o man_n can_v then_o let_v he_o but_o the_o first_o answer_n please_v i_o better_o five_o to_o the_o five_o god_n make_v no_o law_n against_o polygamy_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o that_o people_n shall_v mighty_o increase_v afterward_o by_o christ_n he_o revoke_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o moses_n be_v supply_v by_o christ_n a_o brother_n although_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n yet_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v dead_a sixth_o to_o the_o sixth_o the_o case_n be_v particular_a and_o prerogative_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o example_n god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v do_v for_o certain_a cause_n not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o before_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n and_o his_fw-la daughter_n in_o law_n thamar_n moreover_o the_o rabbin_n say_v
it_o be_v necessary_a that_o other_o sign_n shall_v be_v ordain_v neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v absurd_a for_o when_o we_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o use_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o very_a same_o he_o write_v unto_o januarius_n to_o optatus_n and_o elsewhere_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v which_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a their_o sacrament_n promise_v salvation_n our_o declare_v a_o saviour_n of_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n do_v woonderfullie_o boast_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o hebrews_n can_v not_o give_v howbeit_o salvation_n how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o give_v salvation_n what_o augustine_n mind_n be_v in_o that_o place_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v against_o faustus_n namely_o that_o our_o sacrament_n do_v give_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n that_o be_v they_o testify_v and_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v for_o he_o add_v i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o have_v now_o salvation_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o if_o augustine_n at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o all_o one_o undoubted_o he_o deal_v concern_v other_o thing_n and_o not_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o beside_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n also_o the_o country_n of_o chanaan_n be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v promise_v which_o be_v strange_a and_o differ_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o 13_o now_o come_v i_o unto_o the_o former_a demand_n wherein_o be_v ask_v virtue_n how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n how_o our_o sacrament_n can_v be_v of_o more_o virtue_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v one_o on_o both_o part_n herunto_o i_o answer_v when_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o which_o one_o man_n take_v more_o than_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v take_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o heap_n of_o money_n be_v set_v before_o any_o man_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o large_a and_o more_o strong_a hand_n every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o may_v he_o take_v of_o the_o money_n set_v before_o he_o even_o so_o see_v our_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o comprehend_v christ_n be_v great_a and_o more_o strong_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v more_o of_o christ_n than_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n do_v jew_n whether_o our_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v our_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o it_o behoove_v to_o answer_v wary_o for_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o hebrews_n endue_v with_o excellent_a faith_n namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o which_o diverse_a spend_v even_o their_o life_n for_o religion_n sake_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o beléeve_v of_o we_o than_o be_v of_o they_o see_v their_o church_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o &_o christ_n be_v we_o alike_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o thing_n beléeve_v for_o to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o unto_o we_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v dead_a be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o which_o thing_n they_o also_o have_v but_o more_o obscure_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n see_v therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o bright_a and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o our_o faith_n also_o may_v be_v call_v great_a and_o more_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a than_o it_o be_v by_o obscure_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o time_n past_a the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v very_o smallie_o advance_v beyond_o the_o border_n of_o jewrie_n whereas_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o most_o place_n general_o and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n be_v more_o steadfast_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n of_o esaie_n and_o such_o like_a for_o christ_n testify_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v his_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a esaie_n also_o 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n chapter_n all_o the_o chapter_n so_o express_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o jerom_n pronounce_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n and_o david_n &c_n psalm_n 2_o verse_n 22_o &c_n &c_n in_o his_o psalm_n most_o plain_o prophesi_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n 14_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o small_a controversy_n 3._o in_o .1_o cor._n 10_o verse_n 3._o between_o those_o word_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v 49._o john_n 6_o 32_o and_o 49._o that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o ordain_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o he_o say_v be_v dead_a although_o they_o use_v that_o meat_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n shall_v not_o die_v moreover_o he_o add_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v from_o heaven_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n put_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n whereas_o paul_n indevour_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o howbeit_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thing_n be_v sometime_o entreat_v of_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o otherwhiles_o according_a to_o that_o that_o man_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v esteem_v of_o they_o paul_n so_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oldfathers_n as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o man_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o repair_v to_o he_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bread_n for_o they_o see_v that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v a_o very_a great_a number_n with_o a_o few_o loaf_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v thou_o for_o moses_n give_v manna_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o behove_v thou_o also_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o multitude_n to_o obey_v thou_o to_o sustain_v they_o no_o less_o than_o moses_n do_v see_v therefore_o christ_n perceive_v before_o hand_n that_o these_o man_n esteem_v or_o embrace_v nothing_o in_o this_o meat_n which_o the_o father_n receive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v only_o the_o outward_a substance_n which_o fill_v the_o belly_n he_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n to_o reproove_v this_o base_a and_o vile_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o that_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o and_o as_o he_o may_v call_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o earthly_a meat_n heaven_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n deny_v that_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o deny_v that_o manna_n as_o concern_v corporal_a substance_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v seclude_v therefrom_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o may_v not_o be_v quicken_v with_o that_o meat_n
conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o article_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divinity_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a lord_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o our_o use_n and_o behoof_n thirdlie_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n fourthlie_o that_o he_o be_v also_o for_o our_o commodity_n exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n final_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o our_o succour_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o lord_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v entreat_v orderly_o let_v we_o first_o see_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o afterward_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o so_o excellent_a a_o prerogative_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o or_o no._n and_o we_o be_v constrain_v as_o faith_n itself_o witness_v to_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o be_v join_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o this_o do_v john_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o flesh_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n man_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a society_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n also_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betoken_v humane_a nature_n nature_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o many_o time_n peruse_v they_o over_o but_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o without_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o esaie_n 5._o esaie_n 40_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o that_o 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v signify_v man_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v unite_v together_o in_o christ_n 6_o moreover_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n i_o mean_v the_o subtle_a and_o more_o witty_a sort_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v themselves_o much_o against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o confute_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o stir_v up_o often_o tumult_n humanity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o oppugn_v than_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n now_o cite_v 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o two_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o will_v ponder_v they_o well_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o frequent_a themselves_o modest_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o express_a prohibition_n be_v plain_o utter_v in_o many_o place_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o very_a man_n by_o name_n as_o in_o jeremie_n this_o be_v manifest_o show_v 5._o jere._n 17_o 5._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o put_v flesh_n for_o his_o arm_n further_o 5._o psal_n 146_o 5._o david_n do_v earnest_o reprehend_v the_o confidence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v in_o man_n and_o in_o prince_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v expresselie_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v with_o a_o livelie_a hope_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o listen_v to_o call_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n herby_n therefore_o we_o bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o present_o entreat_v have_v very_o in_o himself_o the_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a signify_v what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n signify_v 7_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o famous_a double_a name_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o jesus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o evil_a 21_o matth._n 1_o 21_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o call_v he_o jesus_n see_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n say_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v add_v further_o from_o all_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v glory_n that_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o may_v also_o affirm_v justly_o that_o he_o have_v rid_v away_o all_o evil_a but_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o as_o yet_o perceive_v we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o resurrection_n the_o other_o name_n certeinelie_o which_o be_v christ_n betoken_v the_o anointed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a king_n which_o name_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o direct_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n to_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o by_o those_o two_o name_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o title_n wherewith_o we_o magnify_v he_o calling_z he_o our_o
verse_n 19_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v after_o this_o sort_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v they_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbeléefe_n wherein_o they_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o ever_o among_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v or_o else_o that_o he_o even_o then_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o same_o wholesome_a and_o most_o true_a word_n which_o word_n see_v they_o be_v always_o like_a to_o themselves_o do_v obstinate_o reject_v and_o be_v dead_a retain_v still_o that_o incredulity_n which_o they_o do_v be_v alive_a they_o themselves_o give_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o of_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n especial_o see_v they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o pretend_v any_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n carry_v perfect_a praise_n and_o renoun_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o we_o esteem_v not_o more_o of_o our_o perverse_a lust_n than_o of_o a_o stink_a carcase_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v close_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o holy_a promise_n lest_o while_o our_o ear_n be_v strike_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o they_o we_o wicked_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o they_o it_o be_v our_o part_n also_o that_o see_v christ_n by_o so_o many_o labour_n and_o suffering_n approve_a himself_o for_o certainty_n to_o be_v very_a man_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o help_n shall_v plain_o meditate_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n give_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o small_a wrong_n if_o we_o will_v in_o very_a deed_n think_v that_o our_o own_o work_n avail_v any_o thing_n for_o reconcilement_n of_o we_o unto_o he_o when_o as_o we_o profess_v rather_o by_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 21_o if_o christ_n that_o only_a son_n of_o god_n similitude_n look_v the_o dialog_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o similitude_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v shroonke_v or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v sustain_v death_n and_o be_v close_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v taste_v the_o force_n of_o corruption_n as_o other_o man_n do_v how_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o will_v proffer_v his_o help_n to_o one_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n leap_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n into_o the_o water_n nevertheless_o he_o himself_o while_o he_o indevour_v to_o save_v another_o perish_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n can_v he_o that_o perish_v himself_o bring_v any_o help_n to_o he_o that_o be_v perish_v undoubted_o no_o other_o commodity_n can_v come_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o loss_n grow_v to_o be_v double_a if_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o death_n of_o a_o second_o who_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v bring_v so_o much_o the_o more_o loss_n in_o how_o much_o his_o life_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a so_o than_o it_o altogether_o behove_v first_o that_o for_o our_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n then_o to_o persuade_v we_o most_o full_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o us._n wherefore_o they_o which_o behold_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v reprochfullie_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o these_o thing_n 42_o matt._n 27_o 42_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v and_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n wherein_o he_o express_v forth_o a_o great_a power_n than_o if_o he_o have_v then_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o strive_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o death_n as_o he_o mighty_o conquer_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v thereby_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v we_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o his_o father_n decree_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o now_o suck_v out_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o wit_n christ_n two_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o here_o fall_v out_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o exaltation_n and_o new_a glory_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o what_o profit_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o 22_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o perceive_v aright_o unto_o what_o a_o height_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o first_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o weigh_v unto_o how_o base_a a_o estate_n he_o first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n this_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n contrive_v in_o few_o word_n 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o he_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o as_o we_o have_v more_o at_o large_a show_v before_o body_n christ_n spirit_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n his_o body_n be_v close_v up_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o his_o soul_n have_v proof_n of_o that_o state_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n by_o death_n the_o vile_a therefore_o and_o more_o abject_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v unto_o the_o show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o from_o hence_o and_o to_o mount_v up_o unto_o thing_n mere_a contrary_n and_o see_v that_o mankind_n be_v subject_a every_o where_n to_o sundry_a misery_n those_o doubtless_o be_v not_o small_a misery_n which_o even_o they_o common_o suffer_v who_o abound_v in_o riches_n seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o more_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v more_o gréevous_a but_o when_o they_o serve_v in_o bondage_n they_o be_v much_o more_o extreme_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n howbeit_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o courageous_a &_o noble_a mind_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o such_o his_o enemy_n as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o base_a call_n among_o man_n but_o also_o of_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n his_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a state_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v most_o intolerable_a yet_o very_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o undoubted_o put_v on_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 28._o mat._n 20_o 28._o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o other_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v when_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 5._o joh._n 13_o 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_o he_o declare_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n even_o to_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o cover_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n towards_o who_o he_o so_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o he_o spend_v his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o when_o as_o say_v he_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a sinner_n enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n he_o therefore_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o abase_v as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o
great_a evil_n but_o also_o hear_v they_o report_v of_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o therewith_o any_o thing_n touch_v in_o mind_n 11_o but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o fasting_n because_o they_o be_v partly_o jewish_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o purpose_n 2._o fast_n commend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n verse_n 2._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o city_n &_o town_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v first_o decree_v a_o fast_a then_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n when_o they_o return_v home_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o business_n in_o iconium_n lystria_n and_o antiochia_n they_o ordain_v a_o fast_n and_o create_v minister_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la say_v that_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o talk_v with_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o saturdaie_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n proclaim_v a_o fast_o which_o custom_n be_v always_o afterward_o retain_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n in_o his_o prolog_n upon_o matthew_n say_v that_o john_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o church_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n against_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v first_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o also_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v eusebius_n eusebius_n paul_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o seven_o chapter_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o but_o with_o consent_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o which_o place_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v public_a prayer_n and_o also_o public_a fast_o for_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n nothing_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v private_o use_v but_o whether_o he_o mean_v public_a fast_n or_o private_a it_o force_v not_o great_o moreover_o christ_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o apostle_n why_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v the_o dumb_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v 19_o matt._n 17_o 19_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n and_o he_o add_v this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o only_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o place_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a brief_o to_o expound_v it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n devil_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n itself_o that_o be_v wrought_v not_o so_o what_o then_o signify_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o say_v because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n take_v up_o thyself_o and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v obey_v you_o and_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v necessary_a a_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o also_o fast_v because_o a_o fix_a &_o earnest_a prayer_n not_o only_o draw_v the_o mind_n from_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o humane_a pleasure_n and_o cogitation_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o the_o effect_n describe_v the_o cause_n namely_o faith_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o devil_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o little_a of_o their_o will_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v not_o live_v easy_o or_o idelie_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n you_o must_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o thing_n he_o express_v by_o the_o effect_n i_o mean_v by_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 12_o by_o these_o reason_n &_o testimony_n fasting_n be_v also_o commend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o they_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o fault_n which_o very_o oftentimes_o do_v happen_v therein_o both_o many_o and_o gréevous_a first_o fast_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o fast_v because_o in_o popery_n be_v observe_v fast_n upon_o certain_a appoint_a day_n without_o consideration_n of_o person_n or_o occasion_n as_o a_o yéerelie_o ceremony_n which_o at_o this_o day_n as_o though_o it_o be_v jewish_a be_v of_o little_a force_n moreover_o every_o man_n have_v add_v and_o heap_v up_o of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o measure_n fast_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o measure_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o calamity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o more_o feruent_a prayer_n will_v require_v for_o one_o bring_v in_o seventie_o day_n fast_o another_o sixty_o day_n fast_o another_o fifty_o day_n fast_o another_o forty_o day_n fast_o another_o bring_v in_o rogation_n day_n another_o the_o ember_n day_n another_o the_o éeve_v of_o the_o apostle_n another_o bring_v friday_n fast_n another_z saturdays_n and_o another_o contention_n the_o multitude_n of_o fasting_n have_v bring_v in_o question_n and_o contention_n fast_v upon_o the_o wednesdaie_n but_o of_o so_o many_o fast_n what_o profit_n have_v there_o follow_v at_o the_o length_n forsooth_o a_o great_a many_o of_o question_n and_o contention_n for_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o believe_v how_o many_o question_n of_o fasting_n have_v be_v even_o among_o the_o father_n augustine_n unto_o cassulanus_fw-la write_v that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o fast_o upon_o wednesdaie_n because_o christ_n be_v sell_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o on_o the_o fridaie_n because_o he_o be_v that_o day_n crucify_v but_o on_o the_o saturdaie_o he_o much_o doubt_v for_o they_o of_o milane_n and_o of_o the_o east_n part_v affirm_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o christ_n that_o day_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n contrariwise_o the_o roman_n and_o african_n and_o certain_a other_o do_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v so_o debase_v as_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n therefore_o the_o saturdaie_o shall_v be_v fast_v augustine_n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n unto_o milane_n and_o see_v that_o the_o man_n there_o fast_v not_o upon_o saturdaie_o begin_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o unaccustomed_a manner_n wherefore_o augustine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v come_v to_o ambrose_n and_o ask_v on_o his_o mother_n behalf_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v do_v say_v ambrose_n that_o which_o i_o do_v augustine_n ambroses_n answer_n to_o augustine_n by_o which_o word_n augustine_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o ambrose_n fast_v not_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o himself_o more_o manifest_o express_v i_o say_v ambrose_n when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n do_v fast_o because_o the_o saturdaie_o be_v there_o fast_v but_o when_o i_o return_v unto_o milane_n because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o fast_v i_o fast_v not_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr esu_fw-la carnium_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o fridaie_n and_o wednesdaie_n shall_v be_v fast_v saturdaie_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n sabbato_fw-la vero_fw-la innocentius_n innocentius_n innocentius_n have_v add_v that_o the_o saturdaie_o must_v also_o be_v fast_v but_o he_o allege_v a_o other_o cause_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o great_a mourn_n and_o sorrow_n as_o well_o on_o the_o fridaie_n as_o on_o the_o saturdaie_o therefore_o we_o must_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n jeâ—unium_n melchiade_n decree_v that_o we_o must_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o thursdaie_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v on_o other_o day_n than_o be_v the_o fasting_n of_o heretic_n and_o ethnik_n 15._o epiphanius_n hold_v that_o christ_n ascend_v upon_o a_o wednesdaie_n matt._n 9_o 15._o 13_o epiphanius_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fast_o upon_o wednesdaie_n namely_o because_o christ_n be_v that_o day_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o at_o this_o day_n we_o
the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o god_n do_v not_o accuse_v we_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v our_o hart_n accuse_v we_o while_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n for_o now_o we_o have_v trust_v unto_o godward_o &_o we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o while_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o sin_n and_o accusation_n be_v abolish_v but_o repentance_n be_v also_o increase_v 9_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o some_o 9_o in_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v of_o god_n thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a for_o as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o those_o thing_n will_v be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o which_o do_v ask_v and_o plato_n in_o alâ—ibiade_n 2._o say_v 26._o look_v in_o rom._n 8_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o define_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o god_n must_v be_v desire_v only_o in_o general_a and_o universal_a term_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n the_o eight_o homily_n how_o say_v he_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o answer_n be_v if_o thou_o desire_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o unworthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n no_o earthly_a thing_n no_o worldly_a thing_n but_o altogether_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n teach_v that_o only_o thing_n spiritual_a must_v be_v desire_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o comprehend_v general_o say_v 11._o matt._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o howbeit_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o proba_n affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o wish_v those_o he_o say_v be_v also_o lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v further_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o seldom_o promise_v therefore_o we_o may_v crave_v they_o also_o and_o hereunto_o there_o do_v serve_v example_n 11_o exod._n 17_o 11_o for_o moses_n desire_v victory_n against_o the_o amalekite_n 18._o gen._n 17_o 18._o abraham_n desire_v that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v &_o he_o be_v hear_v paul_n also_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o affliction_n 8._o 2._o co._n 12_o 8._o but_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v indifferent_a what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a we_o do_v not_o firm_o settle_v ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o perpetuallie_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n further_n we_o must_v determine_v to_o use_v they_o well_o if_o they_o do_v happen_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o see_v we_o be_v man_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o right_a use_n of_o child_n for_o only_a god_n know_v how_o well_o or_o how_o ill_o we_o will_v use_v our_o child_n moreover_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v inconstant_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o may_v refuse_v that_o which_o we_o first_o desire_v indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o if_o thou_o with_o a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a mind_n shall_v desire_v issue_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o the_o success_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o will_n all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v govern_v he_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o thou_o 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o and_o paul_n say_v what_o we_o may_v desire_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o by_o his_o wisdom_n correct_v our_o prayer_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o sometime_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o than_o hear_v we_o most_o of_o all_o as_o when_o paul_n pray_v 9_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 9_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n and_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v 33._o matth._n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n not_o desire_v shall_v be_v give_v indeed_o he_o will_v give_v they_o but_o he_o forbid_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o request_n further_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o prayer_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o carefulness_n study_n and_o disquietness_n have_v about_o thing_n frail_a and_o transitory_a 7._o in_o 1._o sa._n 1._o matth._n 6_o 7._o 10_o moreover_o christ_n warn_v that_o in_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o use_v much_o babble_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n forbid_v not_o long_a prayer_n for_o he_o himself_o continue_v a_o whole_a night_n pray_v on_o the_o mountain_n 23._o matt._n 14_o 23._o and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o pray_v abundantlie_o 41._o luk._n 21_o 37._o &_o 22_o 41._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v ever_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o better_a to_o beat_v this_o into_o our_o head_n he_o use_v parable_n namely_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n woman_n 1._o luke_n 18_o 1._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o importunity_n and_o of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n 7._o luke_n 11_o 7._o and_o will_v not_o rise_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o continual_o knock_v and_o give_v he_o so_o much_o bread_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o length_n hear_v the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n 23._o matt._n 15_o 23._o that_o constant_o cry_v unto_o he_o without_o cease_v end_n babble_v in_o prayer_n be_v multiplieng_v of_o word_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o kin._n 18_o 27_o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o at_o the_o end_n so_o now_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o much_o speech_n or_o babble_n be_v then_o use_v not_o when_o we_o pray_v long_o but_o when_o we_o multiply_v word_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v through_o the_o number_n of_o those_o word_n so_o helias_n deride_v the_o baalite_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o loud_o whereby_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o god_n be_v either_o asleep_a or_o else_o otherwise_o occupy_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o foolish_a cogitation_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o for_o our_o word_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n another_o cause_n be_v if_o we_o will_v as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n and_o teach_v he_o what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o 32._o matth._n 6_o 32._o for_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n even_o before_o we_o begin_v to_o pray_v these_o two_o cause_n be_v remoove_v we_o may_v pray_v so_o much_o as_o we_o will_n short_a in_o what_o respect_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a augustine_n very_o well_o describe_v unto_o proba_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o in_o egypt_n have_v prayer_n short_a and_o often_o use_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a dart_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o say_v he_o lest_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v shall_v wax_v cold_a therefore_o he_o add_v if_o we_o see_v our_o endeavour_n and_o feruentnes_n of_o prayer_n begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a we_o must_v not_o dull_v it_o with_o continuance_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o attentivenesse_n be_v cheerful_a and_o ready_a bent_n it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v brief_o he_o say_v that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o and_o the_o talk_v little_a and_o those_o say_v he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n who_o in_o deed_n desire_v thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o with_o word_n superfluous_a but_o that_o prayer_n be_v much_o when_o our_o hart_n be_v stir_v up_o we_o continual_o persuade_v he_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v more_o with_o tear_n than_o with_o word_n and_o with_o weep_v rather_o than_o with_o speak_v for_o
restore_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o john_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o same_o shall_v preserve_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o under_o the_o word_n soul_n he_o understand_v this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n whereunto_o he_o that_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o render_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v loose_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o perpetual_a destruction_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v loose_v the_o same_o shall_v receive_v it_o safe_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o 27_o mark_n 13._o 27_o of_o mark_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a together_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n 31_o acts._n 17_o verse_n 18_o 31_o paul_n preach_v this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o athenians_n when_o there_o be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o stoic_n &_o epicure_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n who_o hear_v of_o that_o doctrine_n partly_o they_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_n &_o partly_o they_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o another_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o carrier_n about_o of_o news_n &_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strang_n god_n &_o of_o new_a doctrine_n 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 23_o chapter_n when_o as_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n and_o see_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o great_a danger_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o pharisie_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisie_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n when_o he_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n he_o testify_v 8._o acts._n 26_o 8._o that_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v again_o when_o he_o be_v before_o festus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n his_o wife_n 54_o yea_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o livelie_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 13._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n write_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o our_o body_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o verse_n 4._o also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 14._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n also_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o if_o his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n and_o 15._o chapter_n he_o entreat_v purpose_o and_o diligent_o of_o this_o question_n in_o such_o sort_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o meaning_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v i_o will_v not_o draw_v out_o word_n from_o thence_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o recite_v the_o whole_a chapter_n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o i_o will_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n our_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v also_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n etc._n verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n not_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o sigh_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_a up_o of_o life_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n while_o i_o be_o make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o colossian_n 12._o verse_n 12._o the_o second_o chapter_n you_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v together_o with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 4._o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a as_o other_o do_v which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o those_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n and_o straight_o after_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o second_o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o when_o abraham_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o reduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n jude_n 15._o verse_n 15._o in_o his_o epistle_n bring_v in_o enoch_n for_o a_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n and_o say_v 2d_o verse_n 2d_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o
resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n origin_n origin_n also_o origin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 804._o say_v go_v whither_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o do_v go_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o hence_o be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v call_v the_o uppermost_a earth_n the_o lowermost_a be_v call_v tartarus_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a bottom_n but_o the_o name_n of_o tartarus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o plato_n which_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n and_o origin_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n pag._n 802._o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o a_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o while_o they_o live_v here_o lest_o forsooth_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o excuse_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o such_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n frame_v a_o purgatory_n so_o have_v this_o man_n eruditorie_a a_o purgatory_n and_o a_o eruditorie_a with_o certain_a latter_a man_n frame_v a_o eruditorie_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o scripture_n augustine_n interpret_n the_o 85._o psalm_n proceed_v in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o high_a infernal_a place_n &_o the_o low_a and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evangeliall_a story_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v lazarus_n and_o abraham_n so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o bless_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o great_a chaos_n that_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a gulf_n moreover_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o in_o the_o lowermost_a there_o be_v punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o uppermost_a whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o torment_n touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n 4â—_n luk._n 23_o 4â—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straitwaie_o also_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v redeem_v or_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o also_o belong_v unto_o david_n and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v â—_o john_n 17._o â—_o that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o irenaeus_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o yet_o without_o punishment_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o do_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o 3._o 92._o dan._n 3_o 92._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n for_o there_o do_v a_o four_o appear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n therein_o as_o jerom_n think_v christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o descend_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o or_o pain_n to_o he_o 10_o augustine_n write_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n but_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o for_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n but_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a but_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o sorrow_n or_o torment_n what_o do_v christ_n for_o they_o by_o his_o come_n these_o thing_n do_v he_o there_o handle_v in_o that_o place_n and_o dispute_v at_o large_a but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la heresy_n the_o 79._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o infernal_a place_n take_v out_o those_o infidel_n which_o then_o beléeve_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la augustine_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ascribe_v to_o augustine_n in_o the_o definition_n 78._o 79._o he_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o first_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o account_v for_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n but_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a work_n and_o contain_v good_a instruction_n and_o certeinlie_o as_o touch_v either_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n jerom_n assent_v who_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 19_o eccle._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o solomon_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n nor_o yet_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o selfsame_o place_n but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o low_a place_n 35._o gen._n 37_o 35._o which_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourn_v for_o his_o son_n joseph_n even_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o job_n 26._o job._n 21_o 26._o which_o say_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n that_o as_o well_o the_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v detain_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o albeit_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o preserve_v yet_o be_v there_o but_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o darkness_n 10._o eccle._n 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o author_n interpret_n these_o word_n in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o cogitation_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n all_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n yea_o and_o samuel_n himself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n make_v of_o samuel_n 1â—_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 1â—_n because_o he_o by_o a_o woman_n witch_n be_v bring_v unto_o saul_n but_o he_o add_v that_o after_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n live_v not_o in_o the_o infernal_a place_n we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o to_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n where_o by_o a_o conversion_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o
which_o be_v the_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v remain_v in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o write_v 20._o verse_n 20._o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o raise_v up_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a again_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o join_v we_o unto_o he_o say_v 1._o ephes_n 2_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o with_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v resurrection_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o rapt_a either_o of_o henoch_n or_o elias_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v these_o thing_n do_v therefore_o happen_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n doubtless_o not_o of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o of_o our_o last_o take_v up_o 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la 87._o page_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v document_n of_o our_o perfectness_n to_o come_v and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v that_o they_o be_v a_o example_n of_o our_o assumption_n to_o come_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o take_n up_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o a_o burden_n unto_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o assumption_n for_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o fashion_v man_n of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n put_v he_o afterward_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o add_v that_o a_o certain_a elder_n which_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_a henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v rapt_v into_o that_o place_n but_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o paradise_n paradise_n paradise_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n first_o be_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o for_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o indeed_o johannes_n damascenus_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n namely_o the_o air_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v fly_v the_o second_o heaven_n he_o account_v to_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o by_o a_o certain_a elegant_a metaphor_n be_v call_v paradise_n the_o similitude_n whereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v even_o as_o the_o region_n of_o torment_n by_o a_o metaphor_n before_o declare_v be_v call_v gebenna_n for_o these_o place_n be_v more_o fit_o express_v by_o metaphor_n than_o by_o proper_a name_n also_o that_o same_o elder_a ask_v the_o question_n of_o himself_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v continue_v there_o so_o long_o without_o meat_n and_o in_o answer_v he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n power_n 2._o jonas_n 2_o 2._o whereby_o jonas_n be_v also_o preserve_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o whereby_o the_o companion_n of_o daniel_n remain_v safe_a in_o the_o furnace_n 93._o dan._n 3._o 93._o when_o it_o burn_v vehementlie_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o fast_n of_o elias_n 8._o 1._o kin_n 19_o 8._o and_o of_o moses_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n 18_o exod._n 24_o 18_o other_o say_v that_o henoch_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o that_o his_o preach_n by_o that_o mean_n may_v become_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o world_n in_o that_o age_n be_v degenerate_a and_o the_o cainit_n prevail_v in_o number_n &_o power_n above_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o idolatry_n do_v henoch_n either_o by_o his_o preach_n or_o prophesieng_v reprove_v wherefore_o by_o a_o very_a evident_a seal_n of_o take_v he_o up_o god_n will_v seal_v his_o sound_n and_o profitable_a doctrine_n 16._o verse_n 16._o now_o then_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o generation_n because_o a_o form_n and_o example_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v unto_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n but_o rather_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o have_v die_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v assist_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o see_v god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stretch_a out_o hand_n from_o heaven_n catch_v he_o up_o unto_o he_o man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v in_o admiration_n a_o act_n or_o thing_n so_o unusual_a other_o there_o be_v that_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o his_o own_o honesty_n and_o righteousness_n 5._o gen._n 5_o 22._o eccl._n 24_o 16._o heb._n 11_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o he_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n we_o read_v that_o he_o please_v god_n or_o he_o approve_a himself_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o please_v or_o approve_a himself_o unto_o he_o which_o undoubted_o be_v no_o vain_a faith_n but_o be_v adorn_v with_o good_a work_n brief_o he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o because_o of_o edifieng_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o must_v also_o be_v transfer_v unto_o elias_n elias_n opinion_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n 20_o now_o there_o rest_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o about_o the_o latter_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o dangerous_a fight_n against_o antichrist_n and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o be_v embrace_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o return_n of_o henoch_n there_o be_v no_o word_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o generation_n must_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n than_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o i_o see_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o error_n come_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o two_o man_n with_o singular_a praise_n be_v extol_v age_n two_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o age_n which_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v 1260._o day_n of_o these_o be_v describe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o apparel_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v as_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v power_n give_v they_o to_o close_a heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v which_o perhaps_o do_v somewhat_o seem_v to_o prove_v for_o elias_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o ancient_a father_n lead_v to_o think_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v return_v again_o at_o the_o last_o but_o these_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o henoch_n or_o of_o elias_n we_o must_v grant_v indeed_o day_n henoch_n and_o elias_n send_v in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o certain_a man_n be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o
other_o and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v less_o esteem_v who_o break_v the_o lest_o of_o god_n commandment_n &_o teach_v other_o to_o break_v they_o except_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o break_v &_o teach_v other_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 8_o to_o the_o seven_o matth._n 13_o 8_o shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o difficult_a thing_n to_o perceive_v what_o mean_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n whereof_o a_o part_n fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o give_v fruit_n thirty_o fold_n when_o as_o of_o other_o part_n there_o be_v have_v even_o sixty_o fold_n or_o a_o hundred_o fold_n there_o be_v none_o but_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n because_o god_n word_n fructifi_v not_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a after_o one_o sort_n 25._o to_o the_o eight_o matth._n 25._o neither_o do_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n respect_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o he_o that_o use_v god_n gift_n well_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v over_o many_o thing_n grace_n be_v increase_v in_o he_o &_o he_o daily_o make_v more_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o to_o the_o nine_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o 12_o also_o they_o cite_v that_o say_n unto_o the_o corinshians_n he_o that_o sow_v sparinglie_o shall_v also_o reap_v sparinglie_o which_o say_v also_o may_v apperteine_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v liberal_a in_o alm_n do_v abound_v in_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n more_o abundantlie_o impart_v riches_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o plenty_n whereof_o to_o be_v merciful_a so_o then_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o a_o spare_a harvest_n shall_v be_v if_o we_o sow_v sparinglie_o wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_o prove_v as_o touch_v reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n 27._o to_o the_o ten_o matt._n 20_o 27._o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o become_v the_o least_o of_o all_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n where_o those_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o chief_a which_o do_v behave_v themselves_o lowly_a but_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 4._o to_o the_o 11._o apoc._n 14_o 4._o that_o they_o which_o be_v virgin_n do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o that_o those_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o thousand_o 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o song_n a_o song_n which_o may_v not_o be_v song_n by_o other_o and_o those_o thing_n beside_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v obscure_a since_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o yea_o rather_o of_o very_a few_o understand_v and_o it_o appear_v not_o unto_o we_o whether_o the_o thing_n show_v do_v belong_v unto_o the_o life_n present_a or_o unto_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a life_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o penetrate_v the_o secret_n of_o god._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o where-soev_a christ_n be_v there_o also_o shall_v his_o minister_n be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v promise_v not_o only_o unto_o some_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o which_o serve_v christ_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n 13_o concern_v the_o father_n we_o free_o grant_v 12._o to_o the_o 12._o that_o they_o affirm_v a_o difference_n of_o reward_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v only_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o they_o do_v not_o also_o always_o speak_v with_o one_o consent_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o have_v commend_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o compare_v she_o unto_o a_o virgin_n say_v that_o he_o like_v not_o to_o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n whereas_o yet_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o these_o difference_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o neither_o do_v we_o make_v any_o great_a account_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v sluggish_a who_o otherwise_o by_o this_o diversity_n of_o reward_n will_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v godly_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o move_v through_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o through_o a_o hope_n of_o excellent_a felicity_n neither_o also_o will_v they_o be_v easy_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o difference_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v count_v hireling_n than_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v by_o i_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v utterlie_o deny_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o reward_n but_o this_o only_a i_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o dead_a a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o put_v a_o difference_n because_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v be_v another_o moreover_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o the_o saint_n consider_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o do_v many_o act_n and_o those_o very_a excellent_a they_o will_v perhaps_o conceive_v thereby_o more_o delight_n and_o joy_n than_o other_o which_o can_v remember_v with_o themselves_o that_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a act_n be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v uncerteine_a but_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o thing_n probable_a but_o this_o chéeflie_o i_o think_v to_o be_v frivolous_a which_o the_o schoolman_n devise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o touch_v crown_n of_o laurel_n and_o substantial_a &_o accidental_a reward_n 14_o the_o same_o man_n also_o reason_v many_o thing_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o vers_n 12._o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o felicity_n and_o they_o demand_v among_o other_o thing_n come_v curious_a question_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v whether_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v get_v here_o shall_v so_o be_v lose_v as_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a this_o be_v a_o curious_a search_n see_v it_o have_v small_a or_o no_o profit_n at_o all_o first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v thither_o and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o shall_v attain_v thither_o rather_o than_o with_o a_o superfluous_a endeavour_n to_o dispute_v now_o of_o the_o condition_n quality_n and_o form_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v we_o not_o to_o this_o endeavour_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v this_o matter_n determine_v by_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o more_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o that_o gift_n and_o free_a grace_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v abolish_v abolish_v why_o gift_n and_o free_a grace_n shall_v be_v then_o abolish_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o faith_n which_o then_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o yea_o we_o have_v experience_n at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o preach_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o else_o they_o be_v very_o rare_a as_o touch_v language_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o abolish_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v demand_v shall_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n speak_v speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v give_v give_v to_o what_o purpose_n speech_n be_v give_v that_o either_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v or_o else_o to_o demand_v of_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v but_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v necessary_a because_o both_o in_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o all_o thing_n shall_v abundant_o enough_o be_v know_v and_o be_v have_v but_o if_o perhaps_o such_o a_o familiar_a custom_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o all_o shall_v use_v one_o manner_n of_o language_n
manner_n of_o help_n we_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o present_o lead_v be_v by_o they_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v secondlie_o also_o the_o mind_n be_v holpen_v that_o by_o these_o visible_a creature_n it_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 19_o rom._n 1_o 19_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v once_a in_o the_o bless_a state_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v immortality_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v any_o more_o vex_v with_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o cold_a or_o such_o other_o discommodity_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o say_v they_o see_v the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n god_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la therefore_o lest_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o fit_a delectation_n unto_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v then_o a_o wonder_a adorn_v of_o the_o heaven_n &_o beauty_n of_o thing_n now_o renew_v that_o it_o may_v have_v not_o only_a wherewith_o to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v itself_o but_o also_o a_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o grant_v indeed_o be_v probable_a but_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o infinite_a body_n of_o just_a man_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bless_a what_o delectation_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o creature_n restore_v can_v bring_v over_o and_o beside_o wherefore_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n like_v i_o well_o when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o define_v of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o like_a modesty_n and_o faithfulness_n 18_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o action_n of_o creature_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a or_o no_o we_o can_v define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certainty_n the_o angel_n indeed_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v world_n without_o end_n 6._o apoc._n 10_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n whereupon_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n shall_v then_o cease_v cease_v if_o time_n have_v a_o end_n whether_o motion_n shall_v also_o cease_v because_o time_n be_v the_o number_n of_o motion_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v move_v but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n it_o can_v be_v well_o observe_v so_o that_o motion_n may_v endure_v although_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o time_n be_v not_o but_o by_o observe_v and_o number_v of_o motion_n but_o they_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o heaven_n shall_v therefore_o cease_v from_o motion_n because_o the_o continual_a course_n do_v further_o unto_o the_o preserve_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a thing_n wherefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o generation_n or_o corruption_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n the_o reason_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o celestial_a motion_n although_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n yet_o may_v it_o serve_v unto_o some_o other_o purpose_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o howbeit_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o certain_a and_o which_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v affirm_v that_o these_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o remain_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unless_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o use_n for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o what_o work_v god_n will_v appoint_v unto_o these_o thing_n we_o willing_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n 11._o whether_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o and_o 11._o whether_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preserve_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o do_v peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n seem_v to_o deny_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v sudden_o perish_v and_o like_o a_o shower_n and_o that_o the_o element_n with_o great_a heat_n shall_v melt_v away_o but_o augustine_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 16._o and_o 24._o chapter_n say_v that_o peter_n make_v a_o comparison_n with_o those_o heaven_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o rain_n and_o tempest_n be_v common_o engender_v these_o heaven_n be_v after_o the_o flood_n put_v again_o in_o their_o place_n and_o restore_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n yea_o and_o peter_n add_v afterward_o 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 1._o verse_n 17._o apoc._n 21_o 1._o and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n although_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v but_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n which_o we_o now_o cite_v doubt_v whether_o those_o word_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o sea_n shall_v utterlie_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o be_v now_o suck_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o burn_n or_o whether_o indeed_o it_o shall_v remain_v but_o yet_o renew_v and_o change_v augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o no_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v know_v what_o burn_v fire_n that_o same_o shall_v be_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v end_n of_o the_o burn_a fire_n at_o the_o world_n end_n nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o to_o fancy_n &_o fable_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n for_o some_o say_v that_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v elementary_a fire_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v allthing_n other_o dream_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v by_o reverberation_n be_v multiply_v that_o by_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v kindle_v even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v strike_v upon_o a_o glass_n of_o steel_n if_o a_o little_a flax_n be_v put_v thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v burn_v augustine_n add_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v then_o put_v off_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v before_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a body_n but_o shall_v put_v on_o other_o body_n which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o our_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n that_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v may_v be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o man_n be_v make_v new_a by_o immortality_n but_o here_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o augustine_n whether_o he_o will_v appoint_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v with_o the_o sect_n call_v millenarije_n but_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o and_o do_v hold_v which_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o manner_n of_o application_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n shall_v this_o be_v unto_o our_o immortal_a body_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o although_o these_o thing_n shall_v nothing_o further_o our_o immortality_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n &_o proportion_n between_o they_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o our_o body_n glorify_v for_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v for_o our_o sin_n make_v subject_a to_o corruption_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n 20_o neither_o doubtless_o be_v that_o declare_v gen._n 8_o 22._o a_o place_n of_o genesis_n declare_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
genesis_n any_o let_v unto_o this_o renew_n where_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o harvest_n cold_a and_o heat_n summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 23_o esaie_n 66_o 23_o and_o as_o esaie_n say_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 33._o 20._o verse_n 20._o chapter_n say_v can_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o day_n &_o night_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a so_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o send_n of_o messiah_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 35._o matt._n 24_o 35._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o away_o how_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o mean_v not_o pass_o away_o for_o destruction_n but_o foretell_v that_o a_o certain_a change_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v which_o yet_o shall_v never_o happen_v unto_o his_o word_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o abide_v unmooveable_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pervert_v of_o this_o interpretation_n david_n be_v author_n in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n 26._o verse_n 26._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v as_o a_o garment_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v hereunto_o also_o agree_v peter_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v 12._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 12._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v away_o with_o heat_n he_o add_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 17_o esaie_n 65_o 17_o and_o jerom_n expound_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n unto_o this_o sense_n allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o world_n itself_o shall_v perish_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o renew_n which_o we_o affirm_v signify_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o nature_n he_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o age_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o when_o of_o child_n we_o be_v make_v young_a man_n and_o of_o young_a man_n man_n and_o of_o man_n old_a man_n we_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n destroy_v but_o by_o those_o change_n we_o be_v transfer_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a wherefore_o when_o that_o last_o burn_a shall_v come_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v shall_v come_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n when_o they_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n perish_v not_o but_o be_v make_v more_o pure_a so_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o fire_n be_v destroy_v but_o be_v renew_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n as_o heraclitus_n ephesius_n and_o empedocles_n siculus_n and_o other_o who_o peradventure_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o have_v corrupt_v they_o with_o wicked_a opinion_n millenarij_fw-la a_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v millenarij_fw-la 21_o there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v unto_o some_o use_n for_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v return_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o also_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n between_o which_o &_o the_o latter_a wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o during_o this_o time_n shall_v christ_n whole_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o space_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 3._o apoc._n 20_o 3._o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o error_n be_v of_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la neither_o doubtless_o be_v there_o only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n patroness_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o ancient_a man_n in_o the_o church_n opinion_n certain_a principal_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o papias_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n victorinus_n lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o join_v not_o with_o cerynthus_fw-la for_o he_o sow_v many_o other_o error_n as_o touch_v our_o saviour_n for_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o these_o father_n hold_v he_o add_v a_o double_a impiety_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v so_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v abundantlie_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o again_o with_o lust_n droonkennes_n gluttony_n and_o such_o other_o filthiness_n to_o contaminate_v nature_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n another_o error_n of_o his_o be_v that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v revoke_v which_o error_n none_o of_o those_o father_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v follow_v 22_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v that_o madness_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o have_v do_v this_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a we_o will_v now_o cease_v to_o speak_v thereof_o only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n write_v if_o these_o man_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n some_o celestial_a grace_n their_o say_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o which_o place_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n howbeit_o afterward_o weih_v thing_n better_o he_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n diverslie_o expound_v from_o whence_o all_o that_o suspicion_n seem_v to_o flow_v must_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v namely_o by_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o last_o judgement_n neither_o ought_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o yéer_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v we_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o a_o number_n certain_a and_o definite_a to_o signify_v another_o number_n uncerteine_a and_o not_o definite_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v by_o many_o other_o place_n be_v prove_v yet_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v only_o two_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o house_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n where_o by_o a_o hundred_o fold_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a recompense_n so_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o 6._o exod._n 20_o 6._o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n wherefore_o christ_n as_o think_v augustine_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n all_o this_o time_n which_o be_v signify_v
universallie_o pronounce_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o admit_v a_o exception_n or_o restraint_n 12_o john_n 10_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 12_o all_o say_v christ_n as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o same_o all_o be_v comprehend_v some_o part_n and_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v general_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o constrain_v to_o renew_v creature_n by_o a_o new_a generation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o particular_a kind_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o think_v it_o therefore_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o affirm_v neither_o part_n obstinate_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o on_o either_o part_n that_o be_v certeinelie_o define_v restore_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v dead_a only_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o yet_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o of_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v die_v only_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o other_o creature_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n except_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v mention_n i_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o see_v we_o lack_v scripture_n we_o must_v not_o over_o curious_o search_v out_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v this_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o we_o must_v in_o such_o sort_n bend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o knowledge_n salvation_n we_o must_v so_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n as_o we_o let_v not_o flip_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o let_v not_o those_o thing_n escape_v we_o which_o be_v necessa_fw-la unto_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n justification_n worship_v good_a work_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o use_n shall_v never_o be_v sincere_a and_o pure_a unless_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v well_o perceive_v and_o know_v for_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o more_o or_o less_o than_o it_o behoove_v we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o err_v the_o scripture_n be_v chéeflie_o occupy_v about_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1â—_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o let_v we_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a he_o doubtless_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n look_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o of_o felicitis_n look_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n e_o r_z the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n society_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o function_n call_v office_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o church_n derive_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr voris_fw-la pa_n 440._o and_o 456._o print_v in_o baâ—…_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o call_v for_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o thereunto_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o define_v it_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n who_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n govern_v the_o same_o with_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n with_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n of_o who_o by_o the_o joint_n and_o synowe_v they_o take_v their_o grow_v &_o attain_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o member_n be_v so_o thorough_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephe._n 5._o 30._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o créede_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o add_v straight_o way_n by_o exposition_n 34._o who_o in_o right_n and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 34._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o alone_o true_o and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o otherwise_o have_v mingle_v therewith_o very_a many_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o these_o in_o show_n only_o not_o in_o deed_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n wherefore_o of_o they_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 39_o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o matth._n 13._o 39_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v asleep_a the_o devil_n sow_v tare_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n add_v by_o exposition_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v saint_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n unto_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v always_o conversant_a therein_o and_o that_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o may_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v conclude_v hereby_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a we_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n because_o there_o be_v proper_a mark_n assign_v by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o profane_a conventicle_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n flourish_v know_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v thou_o have_v a_o congregation_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v safe_o join_v thyself_o although_o the_o honesty_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v while_o they_o live_v here_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o know_v and_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3_o col._n 3._o 3_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v our_o life_n hide_v in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n 7._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v god_n that_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n but_o man_n only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o fable_n spread_v abroad_o christ_n against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o dead_a member_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v quicken_v but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n we_o will_v confess_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o be_v not_o do_v
the_o wild_a beast_n be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o but_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o these_o few_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o refuse_v but_o god_n never_o refuse_v obedience_n 7_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o jeremie_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v jerom._n the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n expound_v by_o jerom._n that_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o touch_v sacrifice_n jerom_n refer_v this_o unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o calf_n god_n command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v sacrifice_n they_o shall_v rather_o do_v they_o unto_o he_o than_o unto_o idol_n albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n no_o less_o probable_a gather_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v there_o be_v institute_v a_o most_o plentiful_a sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o after_o that_o time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o neither_o have_v circumcision_n nor_o sacrifice_n hereunto_o it_o seem_v that_o jeremie_n have_v respect_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o leviticall_a law_n a_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n chief_o and_o especial_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o chief_o do_v be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v do_v so_o paul_n say_v 17_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17_o christ_n send_v not_o i_o to_o baptise_v whereas_o yet_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1â—_n mat._n 28._o 1â—_n go_v you_o and_o baptise_v but_o because_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n therefore_o paul_n deni_v utterlie_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n otherwise_o he_o baptise_a gaius_n and_o stephanas_n 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o vocation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v so_o as_o god_n command_v not_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o old_a jew_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o special_o and_o chief_o command_v they_o also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o namely_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o god_n sacrament_n what_o be_v sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v absent_a faith_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v worthy_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n what_o can_v either_o be_v seal_v or_o confirm_v moreover_o god_n require_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o purge_v sin_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v of_o robbery_n of_o poor_a man_n oblation_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n signify_v do_v please_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n unto_o who_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o affection_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o paul_n say_v 3._o rom._n 12._o 3._o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v give_v your_o body_n a_o livelie_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n without_o these_o thing_n sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n sacrifice_n other_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v bâ—tteâ—_n than_o sacrifice_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v common_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o idol_n but_o obedience_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n last_o in_o sacrifice_n a_o man_n may_v make_v much_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o good_a cheer_n but_o obedience_n be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o some_o estimation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o samuel_n 22_o 1._o sa._n 15._o 22_o to_o obey_v say_v he_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n therefore_o sacrifice_n be_v good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n this_o place_n do_v the_o papist_n wrest_v unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o tradition_n howbeit_o samuel_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o obedience_n mean_n of_o what_o obedience_n the_o word_n of_o samuel_n be_v mean_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v grace_n &_o apostleship_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o say_v 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o these_o thing_n indeed_o agree_v unto_o you_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o you_o must_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o tradition_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4_o ver_fw-la 17._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o 8_o moreover_o false_a apostle_n be_v by_o paul_n reprove_v because_o they_o bring_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n altogether_o without_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o they_o stray_v which_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v urge_v see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o teach_v everywhere_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v always_o receive_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v apostolical_a there_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o tertullians_n time_n infant_n the_o tradition_n call_v apostolical_a milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o the_o baptize_v the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o infant_n that_o milk_n and_o honey_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v he_o feed_v like_o infant_n also_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v give_v as_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n epiphanius_n in_o doctrina_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la friday_n reason_n for_o fast_v thursday_n and_o friday_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v call_v fridaie_n because_o christ_n as_o that_o day_n suffer_v also_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a because_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o fast_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 15._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o it_o be_v there_o add_v and_o confirm_v by_o augustine_n pentecost_n augustine_n no_o fast_n between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cassulanus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fast_o from_o easter_n unto_o pentecost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o tradition_n as_o basil_n confirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it that_o during_o all_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o worship_v upon_o our_o knee_n the_o very_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o asia_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o be_v repugnant_a in_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o place_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o pompeius_n gospel_n cyprian_n allow_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n apostolical_a epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereto_o i_o add_v those_o which_o necessary_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o
not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v yet_o believe_v 5._o the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v buâ—_n because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o us._n 3_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 44._o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o have_v even_o before_o baptism_n rom._n 4._o 11._o act._n 10._o 44._o as_o though_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o after_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beléeve_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o although_o they_o believe_v increase_v in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v have_v before_o be_v increase_v yet_o when_o these_o promise_n be_v again_o offer_v &_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o through_o faith_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n 13_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v eze._n 36._o 26._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o co._n 12._o 13_o because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v man_n again_o and_o their_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o pophete_n say_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o declare_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v the_o church_n he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v very_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n graft_v both_o into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v afterward_o know_v when_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n seal_v by_o baptism_n the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o also_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v seal_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o do_v without_o doubt_n pertain_v unto_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v seal_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v testify_v unto_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n perish_v not_o all_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v do_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o if_o they_o beléeve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v 25._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o yet_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v baptism_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o there_o happen_v therein_o no_o contempt_n nor_o disobedience_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o baptize_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22_o death_n call_v baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o so_o much_o as_o suffire_v unto_o salvation_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n itself_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o baptism_n and_o foretell_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o baptism_n repentance_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n last_o we_o again_o in_o baptism_n profess_v death_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o new_a life_n which_o profession_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v join_v repentance_n 20._o mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 28._o 20._o which_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o father_n waen_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v into_o liberty_n 14._o exod._n 14._o but_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o issue_n out_o with_o a_o new_a purpose_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v often_o to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o continual_o admonish_v ourselves_o thereof_o for_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o once_o give_v remembrance_n we_o must_v continual_o carry_v our_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n yet_o ought_v it_o never_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v forget_v for_o even_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o jew_n evermore_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o baptism_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_a how_o some_o dare_v affirm_v basil_n baptism_n of_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n cyprian_n look_v in._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d forth_o at_o basil_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o cyprian_a a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v baptize_v what_o day_n soever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o origen_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la sufficient_o declare_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o their_o time_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v
of_o jay_n again_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n homily_n 83._o they_o be_v about_o to_o journey_n from_o egypt_n into_o palestina_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o travele_a thou_o from_o the_o earth_n must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v to_o dwell_v among_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o stay_v and_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v thou_o not_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 73_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v as_o this_o or_o the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o christ_n die_v and_o on_o the_o sunday_n this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o baptism_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o say_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v 4._o the_o thing_n absent_a be_v real_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a acts._n 9_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v real_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o hope_n he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o love_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n wherefore_o to_o that_o persecutor_n who_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o slay_v and_o translate_n he_o into_o his_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v eat_v he_o sound_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o upon_o john_n the_o 30._o treatise_n and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o 2._o yet_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o here_o also_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n his_o truth_n be_v everywhere_o spread_v also_o upon_o john_n the_o 50._o treatise_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o this_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o clothes_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n they_o lead_v he_o forth_o while_o they_o see_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n 11_o mat._n 26._o 11_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hould_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n at_o the_o end_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n on_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o member_n for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o perceave_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o tread_v down_o his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v deceive_v nor_o when_o he_o shall_v worship_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n shall_v oppress_v the_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v he_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o head_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o depart_v thou_o shall_v not_o now_o find_v christ_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v howbeit_o in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o wherefore_o because_o the_o member_n be_v overtrodden_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o unto_o paul_n the_o persecuter_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o i_o lie_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o still_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o be_o a_o stranger_n after_o what_o sort_n then_o commend_v he_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o when_o his_o disciple_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v present_v when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v upon_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n behold_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o body_n behold_v when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n behold_v i_o lie_v which_o do_v ascend_v for_o i_o ascend_v because_o i_o be_o the_o head_n my_o body_n yet_o still_o lie_v in_o what_o sort_n do_v it_o lie_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 74_o unto_o augustine_n cyrillus_n do_v consent_n who_o say_v upon_o john_n the_o 6._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o although_o he_o take_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n even_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o present_a behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n upon_o john_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a while_n not_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o live_v together_o with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v even_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o that_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o all_o man_n which_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v 20_o mat._n 18._o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o even_o as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n he_o then_o also_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n fill_v not_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v absent_a only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o little_a while_n with_o
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deâ—…red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deâ—…red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
cause_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o proposition_n 4_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n be_v indifferent_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n proposition_n 5_o the_o five_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v a_o preface_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v capable_a both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o they_o which_o perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n teach_v here_o by_o the_o creation_n do_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 7_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o make_v by_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v avouch_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v write_v to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v do_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o both_o of_o the_o body_n above_o and_o beneath_o proposition_n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o wind_n proposition_n 3_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o thing_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n proposition_n 4_o whereas_o god_n may_v many_o way_n have_v make_v the_o world_n he_o only_o approve_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proposition_n 5_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o &_o spread_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n before_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n proposition_n 6_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o creation_n proposition_n 1_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n we_o bring_v not_o forth_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o after_o aristotle_n manner_n but_o we_o affirm_v all_o nature_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o without_o body_n to_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o for_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v make_v manifest_a both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n create_v of_o nothing_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n proposition_n 3_o and_o thus_o must_v this_o creation_n be_v understand_v not_o that_o thing_n be_v here_o create_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o be_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o god_n continual_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v in_o he_o we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o move_n proposition_n 4_o further_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v this_o first_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o proposition_n 5_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a mind_n which_o shall_v understand_v this_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o creation_n he_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o his_o creature_n proposition_n 6_o and_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o command_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o he_o above_o his_o work_n proposition_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n proposition_n 8_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v man_n be_v the_o mind_n itself_o in_o man_n in_o the_o which_o mind_n shine_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o will_n true_a obedience_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o that_o name_n be_v many_o time_n give_v by_o man_n yet_o this_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n see_v the_o end_n &_o condition_n from_o whence_o thing_n be_v name_v be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n he_o that_o name_v be_v rather_o move_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o another_o proposition_n 2_o the_o keep_v back_o of_o water_n from_o drown_v the_o earth_n we_o attribute_v not_o to_o the_o star_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o power_n whereby_o plant_n and_o herb_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 3_o the_o great_a light_n be_v set_v for_o sign_n to_o gather_v thereby_o the_o fair_a and_o stormy_a weather_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o be_v also_o sign_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v before_o hand_n proposition_n 4_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v a_o power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n neither_o yet_o a_o free_a power_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o water_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o proposition_n 6_o so_o must_v we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n as_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o property_n instrument_n action_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n proposition_n 7_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n do_v most_o full_o agree_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v restore_v unto_o us._n proposition_n 8_o in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v set_v over_o creature_n we_o gather_v a_o rule_n what_o manner_n of_o election_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v either_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o magistrate_n proposition_n 9_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v by_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n proposition_n 10_o the_o true_a sabbath_n be_v the_o cease_n from_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v but_o not_o from_o those_o whereunto_o god_n lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o admonition_n proposition_n 11_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n because_o since_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o shall_v represent_v god_n he_o have_v by_o god_n his_o dominion_n over_o creature_n proposition_n 2_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o power_n over_o creature_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n proposition_n 3_o our_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o through_o our_o action_n do_v express_v the_o property_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a felicity_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o all_o law_n and_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o her_o citizen_n proposition_n 5_o when_o god_n say_v be_v you_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v he_o command_v matrimony_n by_o which_o precept_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v which_o can_v do_v that_o duty_n or_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n be_v not_o move_v that_o in_o single_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o gospel_n proposition_n 6_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o before_o the_o flood_n either_o because_o man_n be_v then_o strong_a or_o because_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o now_o it_o do_v or_o else_o that_o man_n may_v more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o humanity_n proposition_n 7_o whereas_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v many_o argument_n and_o similitude_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v a_o form_n give_v we_o from_o plant_n light_n &_o live_a creature_n which_o form_n we_o may_v use_v in_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o happen_v proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v it_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o brute_n beast_n have_v proposition_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o
be_v know_v the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n i_o perceive_v not_o howbeit_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v testify_v that_o here_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o without_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o church_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o good_a spirit_n make_v against_o these_o d._n tresham_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v word_n of_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o look_v what_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o church_n do_v through_o the_o scripture_n d._n martyr_n of_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v write_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o 27._o homily_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v 25._o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o and_o 25._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o also_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 14._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n he_o give_v they_o piece_n of_o bread_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n name_n it_o bread_n of_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o former_a name_n it_o have_v d_o martyr_n you_o do_v but_o haste_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o term_n from_o whence_o you_o forbid_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o you_o always_o defend_v yourself_o by_o a_o figure_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v many_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o make_v for_o i_o and_o i_o lay_v chrysostome_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v obscure_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o place_n more_o plain_a but_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v not_o now_o my_o turn_n to_o answer_v when_o you_o oppose_v i_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o precise_a i_o hold_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v but_o yet_o into_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v away_o that_o do_v i_o deny_v neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o cyrill_n say_v even_o in_o the_o bread_n we_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n d._n tresham_n we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n what_o do_v you_o call_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n tresham_n the_o accidental_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n assure_o you_o have_v not_o this_o signification_n from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o by_o species_n that_o be_v form_n or_o kind_a understand_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o accident_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o and_o if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o it_o can_v fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v forcible_a touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n he_o treat_v of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n wherefore_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o accident_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o accident_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o do_v the_o sense_n deny_v again_o this_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o augustine_n upon_o john_n the_o 26._o treatise_n one_o thing_n do_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n we_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o visible_a kind_n which_o nevertheless_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v there_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o even_o the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v say_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la the_o first_o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n d._n tresham_n the_o father_n call_v the_o form_n or_o kind_a sometime_o the_o substance_n and_o sometime_o the_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bread_n and_o the_o father_n also_o name_n bread_n we_o call_v the_o kind_n or_o form_n here_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o visitor_n that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n martyr_n we_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o substantial_o and_o real_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o mark_n 16_o 19_o in_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o 23_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n matt._n 24_o 23_o of_o matthew_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o those_o day_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v they_o not_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o act_n who_o it_o behoove_v the_o heaven_n to_o hold_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n since_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o from_o hence_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n after_o the_o ascension_n be_v with_o his_o apostle_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 9_o chapter_n paul_n say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o and_o again_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o a_o little_a after_o ananias_n say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o even_o jesus_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o barnabas_n say_v afterward_o unto_o the_o apostle_n concern_v saul_n how_o he_o in_o the_o way_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o which_o time_n it_o behoove_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o visible_a form_n wherefore_o you_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o and_o very_o well_o may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o a_o invisible_a form_n when_o he_o be_v otherwhile_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v wherefore_o your_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v d._n martyr_n the_o answer_n do_v not_o suffice_v heaven_n when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o paul_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o how_o know_v you_o that_o christ_n appéer_v not_o unto_o paul_n abide_v in_o heaven_n according_a as_o he_o be_v see_v of_o steeven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 54_o psalm_n say_v that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n cry_v for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o moreover_o be_v not_o paul_n rapt_v into_o the_o
three_o heaven_n when_o he_o have_v power_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o which_o he_o testify_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n for_o there_o he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o see_v christ_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o place_n or_o time_n indeed_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o may_v do_v this_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o frame_v a_o voice_n from_o thence_o which_o shall_v be_v hear_v upon_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n upon_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o can_v sometime_o transfer_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o appear_v to_o who_o he_o will_v that_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n d._n tresham_n whereas_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o cry_v saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o air_n where_o perhaps_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o cry_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o that_o the_o air_n be_v call_v heaven_n the_o scripture_n testify_v when_o it_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v in_o both_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 9_o gen._n 1_o 30._o job._n 28_o 21._o psal_n 8_o 9_o you_o learn_v not_o that_o of_o he_o nay_o rather_o he_o show_v himself_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o to_o appoint_v christ_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o you_o seem_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o a_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n d._n tresham_n i_o make_v not_o christ_n a_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n d._n martyr_n no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v then_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v these_o toy_n pass_v if_o we_o will_v see_v what_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v his_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n where_o he_o write_v as_o concern_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v unto_o he_o how_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n that_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v as_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o for_o paradise_n we_o understand_v heaven_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n because_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o nethermost_a place_n whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n and_o thereby_o i_o gather_v this_o argument_n if_o augustine_n dare_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n much_o less_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o his_o body_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o augustine_n distribute_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n agree_v three_o error_n do_v augustine_n impugn_v at_o that_o time_n one_o be_v of_o those_o man_n which_o do_v take_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n another_o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v of_o they_o which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spread_v every_o where_n augustine_n therefore_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a form_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n unless_o that_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v miraculous_o happen_v otherwise_o howbeit_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o a_o invisible_a form_n according_a whereunto_o augustine_n beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o for_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a even_o as_o please_v he_o as_o in_o the_o four_o of_o luke_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n &_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o on_o the_o mount_n thabor_n he_o show_v his_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o unto_o augustine_n i_o answer_v that_o much_o rather_o now_o he_o do_v these_o work_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n d._n martyr_n you_o have_v gather_v many_o thing_n together_o but_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v of_o all_o these_o that_o augustine_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o this_o article_n as_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o which_o read_v it_o yea_o rather_o he_o refer_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o neither_o take_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n touch_v the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o suppose_v that_o dardanus_n be_v not_o entangle_v with_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o he_o write_v there_o against_o you_o since_o he_o will_v have_v no_o accident_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v want_v nor_o body_n if_o you_o take_v place_n away_o from_o they_o and_o undoubted_o if_o he_o do_v make_v for_o your_o part_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n where_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o may_v also_o be_v every_o where_o it_o behoove_v to_o except_v the_o eucharist_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o any_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o can_v also_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o likewise_o do_v scotus_n see_v howbeit_o as_o i_o have_v already_o affirm_v it_o stand_v as_o yet_o firm_a by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o place_n certain_a d._n tresham_n and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n yea_o even_o in_o so_o many_o as_o he_o himself_o will_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o want_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o which_o include_v not_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n d._n martyr_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n diminish_v by_o i_o although_o i_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o all_o modesty_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o permit_v be_v such_o as_o be_v mere_a contrary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o you_o do_v imply_v contradiction_n and_o this_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o infirmity_n in_o god_n howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v here_o no_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o term_n as_o you_o speak_v only_a you_o say_v it_o d._n tresham_n here_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o paul_n distinguish_v between_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hereby_o be_v take_v away_o all_o the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a but_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n d._n martyr_n i_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a but_o augustine_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o consentius_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o live_a creature_n because_o of_o the_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o death_n but_o a_o spiritual_a
bread_n be_v break_v and_o our_o sense_n perceive_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n let_v this_o first_o be_v determine_v afterward_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v if_o you_o will_v understand_v by_o a_o metaphor_n &_o figure_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v break_v because_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v break_v we_o agree_v but_o first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figure_n be_v grant_v even_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v break_v &_o this_o do_v the_o sense_n itself_o know_v to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o i_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v as_o you_o receive_v this_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o body_n so_o receive_v you_o my_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v thereby_o in_o stead_n of_o meat_n m._n morgan_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o wander_a disputation_n wherefore_o i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o be_v metaphorical_a speech_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o break_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o metaphorical_a bread_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v break_v take_v d._n martyr_n if_o it_o be_v a_o wander_a disputation_n the_o fault_n be_v you_o because_o you_o frame_v no_o argument_n or_o reason_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o even_o as_o eat_v may_v agree_v metaphoricallie_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o may_v break_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o i_o affirm_v that_o a_o far_a other_o reason_n both_o of_o eat_v &_o break_v be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n &_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v understand_v this_o word_n to_o break_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v metaphoricallie_o to_o the_o crucifieng_v upon_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o paul_n say_v 16_o 2._o co._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v crucify_v christ_n well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v he_o metaphoricallie_o because_o we_o do_v feed_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o we_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o absurd_a speech_n m._n morgan_n if_o we_o eat_v he_o metaphoricallie_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n why_o do_v we_o not_o also_o break_v he_o metaphoricallie_o especial_o since_o all_o eat_n have_v in_o it_o a_o break_n d._n martyr_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v to_o break_v for_o to_o crucify_v we_o by_o a_o metaphor_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o natural_a eat_n have_v in_o itself_o as_o you_o say_v a_o break_n but_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a eat_n have_v not_o so_o because_o that_o eat_v have_v this_o respect_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n receive_v as_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v break_v and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n that_o which_o can_v be_v grind_v or_o break_v m._n morgan_n when_o we_o behold_v particular_o the_o gréef_n which_o christ_n endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v say_v metaphoricallie_o to_o be_v break_v for_o the_o same_o agréeablenesse_n that_o be_v between_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o selfsame_o be_v between_o to_o break_v and_o to_o behold_v or_o to_o know_v the_o gréef_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o agréeablenesse_n between_o to_o break_v that_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o to_o behold_v or_o know_v his_o gréef_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o behold_v or_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o we_o break_v with_o strength_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n very_o i_o think_v you_o know_v that_o metaphor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o wide_a asunder_o again_o you_o double_v the_o metaphor_n see_v if_o we_o follow_v your_o mind_n one_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o to_o break_v signify_v to_o crucify_v and_o another_o that_o you_o refer_v this_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o you_o that_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v affirm_v any_o figure_n do_v frequent_v many_o figure_n and_o those_o hard_a &_o unusual_a and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o break_n of_o very_o true_a bread_n you_o run_v headlong_o into_o what_o else_o soever_o m._n morgan_n to_o break_v be_v a_o metaphor_n apt_a enough_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o remember_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o bucer_n contra_fw-la abrincensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la allow_v that_o break_v may_v metaphoricallie_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o same_o conveniency_n that_o to_o break_v shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n be_v use_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o break_v doubt_n to_o our_o scholar_n d._n martyr_n and_o if_o any_o where_o else_o this_o metaphor_n perhaps_o may_v be_v apt_a yet_o take_v it_o no_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o without_o doubt_n he_o respect_v the_o outward_a break_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n true_o i_o confess_v with_o bucer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v but_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o we_o can_v break_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v crucify_v he_o furthermore_o as_o touch_v your_o tongue_n see_v i_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o can_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o english_a metaphor_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o break_v difficulty_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o assoil_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v speak_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v the_o visitor_n transfer_v the_o disputation_n to_o doctor_n tresham_n d._n tresham_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v see_v both_o the_o disputation_n be_v go_v a_o good_a way_n forward_o and_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v therefore_o i_o humble_o desire_v you_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n that_o you_o will_v as_o favourablie_o hear_v this_o day_n disputation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o other_o which_o be_v make_v the_o day_n before_o which_o undoubted_o you_o do_v most_o favourablie_o now_o our_o prayer_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o prayer_n of_o doctor_n tresham_n o_o most_o benign_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a grace_n in_o thy_o mercy_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o mankind_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o same_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o a_o meat_n unto_o we_o even_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o and_o by_o the_o participation_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v all_o one_o body_n grant_v unto_o thy_o humble_a suppliant_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o perpetuallie_o with_o that_o most_o dainty_a food_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v thy_o livelie_a flesh_n and_o with_o that_o most_o pleasant_a drink_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v thy_o very_a blood_n that_o thy_o light_n and_o truth_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o man_n we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o thy_o house_n speak_v and_o judge_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o no_o schism_n but_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n and_o the_o selfsame_o understanding_n we_o may_v walk_v valiant_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o meat_n even_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v lead_v unto_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n i_o remember_v master_n doctor_n peter_n that_o you_o promise_v when_o you_o dispute_v with_o i_o the_o first_o day_n
that_o righteousness_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n therewithal_o come_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v show_v wherefore_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n say_v 15_o mar._n 16._o 15_o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o esai_n the_o 53._o chapter_n be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o a_o new_a altar_n he_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o cup_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v hang_v up_o it_o be_v give_v a_o price_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o have_v not_o redeem_v the_o world_n here_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o grief_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o even_o as_o wise_a painter_n do_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n more_o than_o they_o paint_v so_o do_v there_o here_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v even_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o iron_n voice_n a_o hundred_o tongue_n and_o a_o hundred_o mouth_n but_o yet_o will_v i_o distribute_v the_o grief_n of_o christ_n into_o certain_a principal_a part_n otherwise_o as_o mercy_n do_v abound_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o misery_n shall_v abound_v but_o unless_o that_o mercy_n have_v conquer_v the_o misery_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n the_o first_o calamity_n be_v to_o lose_v estimation_n the_o thief_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o christ_n 26._o mat._n 27._o 26._o barrabas_n be_v dismiss_v christ_n be_v account_v among_o the_o wicked_a an_o other_o calamity_n as_o touch_v bodily_a deliverance_n he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n 46._o ibid._n 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o augustine_n unto_o honoratus_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v redemption_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a resurrection_n therefore_o be_v they_o leave_v in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n as_o touch_v their_o good_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v a_o hundred_o foul_v be_v restore_v they_o there_o be_v judge_n give_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o death_n as_o abel_n nabaoth_n esay_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sometime_o deliver_v but_o augustine_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o the_o public_a state_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forsake_v and_o true_o cry_v my_o god_n thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n the_o father_n cry_v and_o be_v deliver_v 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o cry_v and_o be_v not_o confound_v 6._o ibid._n 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o my_o fault_n be_v far_o from_o my_o salvation_n the_o three_o grief_n be_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o ill_a minister_n namely_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o for_o many_o evil_a and_o ungrateful_a person_n unto_o who_o that_o death_n shall_v bring_v no_o commodity_n the_o four_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v his_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n flee_v from_o it_o 3._o exod._n 4._o 3._o christ_n deliver_v many_o from_o sundry_a disease_n none_o step_v forth_o amongst_o his_o persecutor_n and_o say_v abstain_v you_o from_o this_o man_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o or_o that_o have_v he_o do_v for_o i_o the_o five_o calamity_n they_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v increase_v his_o temptation_n they_o mock_v he_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a 6._o job._n 4._o 6._o so_o do_v eliphas_n the_o themanite_n think_v of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n 3._o john_n 9_o 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o melitum_fw-la judge_v of_o paul_n because_o of_o the_o viper_n 3._o acts._n 28._o 3._o but_o a_o extreme_a temptation_n be_v that_o when_o they_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n 43._o mat._n 27._o 43._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o they_o doubt_v whether_o god_n love_v he_o and_o predestinate_v he_o we_o say_v o_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o temptation_n at_o our_o death_n but_o when_o it_o come_v let_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n also_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o thief_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n who_o when_o all_o man_n deny_v he_o confess_v he_o 42._o luk._n 23._o 42._o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o good_a jesu_n thou_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o heaven_n how_o with_o what_o key_n will_v thou_o open_v undoubted_o great_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n which_o hope_v in_o so_o miserable_a a_o christ_n let_v other_o wonder_v at_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v i_o marvel_v at_o that_o the_o thief_n heart_n can_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a inflame_v with_o so_o great_a a_o faith_n peter_n deny_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n this_o man_n confess_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n 17._o mark_n 1._o 17._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o beléeve_v but_o he_o also_o confess_v he_o open_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n take_v a_o thief_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n christ_n do_v this_o and_o do_v not_o defile_v paradise_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o more_o honourable_a because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o lord_n that_o can_v straightwaie_o so_o purify_v thief_n and_o harlot_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sixth_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o body_n be_v on_o every_o side_n torment_v 15._o esa_n 53._o 6._o psal_n 69._o 2._o &_o 15._o god_n in_o very_a deed_n do_v cause_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v hiphghibat_fw-la these_o be_v water_n which_o david_n say_v do_v pass_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o soul_n a_o most_o deep_a mire_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a ground_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v fruitful_o behold_v these_o thing_n every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v say_v my_o pride_n fasten_v the_o thorn_n to_o christ_n head_n my_o covetousness_n be_v his_o nail_n my_o leawdnes_n open_v his_o hart_n as_o a_o lance_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n do_v disquiet_v all_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o we_o behold_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v into_o the_o most_o sacred_a breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o incredible_a flame_n of_o charity_n and_o inestimable_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v kindle_v if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v
we_o to_o suffer_v christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o self_n same_o mind_n especial_o since_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n suffer_v such_o gainsay_n of_o sinner_n and_o again_o peter_n say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n a_o oration_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n not_o only_o because_o it_o lighten_v but_o because_o it_o set_v &_o afterward_o rise_v again_o 24._o joh._n 12._o 24._o so_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o wheat_n corn_n which_o suffice_v not_o to_o be_v sow_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o will_v die_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n now_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v secondlie_o that_o we_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o he_o thirdlie_o what_o we_o must_v now_o do_v be_v raise_v up_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 1._o matthew_z say_v that_o the_o woman_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o say_v that_o unto_o woman_n be_v first_o show_v the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n may_v first_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o christ_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o feeble_a thing_n leave_v these_o allegation_n we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o have_v earnest_o sorrow_v at_o his_o death_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a recompense_n it_o be_v good_a right_n that_o they_o shall_v first_o rejoice_v so_o do_v the_o penitent_a with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n especial_o because_o they_o crucify_v he_o receive_v comfort_n further_o they_o seek_v christ_n and_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o because_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o these_o woman_n worship_v he_o while_o he_o live_v also_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o the_o last_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o as_o do_v the_o world_n which_o first_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o afterward_o worship_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o just_a knowledge_n they_o have_v hear_v christ_n tell_v they_o as_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o they_o carry_v ointment_n &_o confection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o either_o they_o beléeve_v very_o little_a or_o else_o they_o be_v forgetful_a they_o be_v only_o move_v of_o a_o certain_a affection_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o deal_v unwise_o in_o their_o journey_n 3._o mark_n 16._o 3._o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n the_o roll_a away_o of_o the_o grave_a stone_n which_o if_o they_o have_v consider_v of_o before_o they_o may_v have_v bring_v one_o or_o two_o man_n with_o they_o so_o do_v it_o happen_v where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o 51._o mat._n 26._o 51._o so_o do_v peter_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v worthy_o when_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n when_o we_o deal_v without_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v foolish_o commit_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o require_v not_o as_o these_o woman_n which_o vain_o carry_v these_o sweet_a ointment_n with_o they_o and_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n use_v mass_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n want_v a_o angel_n be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o resurrection_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n do_v shine_v marvelous_o there_o be_v make_v a_o earthquake_n because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o keeper_n be_v terrify_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o through_o sin_n spring_v up_o between_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n with_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v familiar_a for_o they_o be_v our_o keeper_n this_o dissension_n will_v endure_v until_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o body_n the_o keeper_n become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a man_n they_o mean_v to_o have_v keep_v down_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o will_v prince_n at_o this_o day_n by_o arm_n and_o counsel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bury_v let_v man_n counsel_n break_v out_o it_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o god_n nay_o rather_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o terrify_v all_o such_o as_o come_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v afraid_a they_o intend_v to_o let_v christ_n from_o come_v forth_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v let_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o angel_n comfort_v the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o godly_a after_o fear_n do_v receive_v comfort_n by_o angel_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n us._n the_o keeper_n be_v not_o comfort_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o enmity_n do_v persevere_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o body_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everiewhere_o tiding_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disciple_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v communicate_v it_o with_o other_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o into_o galilee_n yet_o appear_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o viij_o day_n together_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o return_v into_o galilee_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o that_o place_n etc._n acts._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n until_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n then_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n wheresoever_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v show_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o true_o because_o christ_n true_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o for_o example_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 10_o acts._n 9_o 4._o mat_n 12._o 40_o psal_n 16._o 10_o jonas_n show_v both_o as_o christ_n say_v and_o david_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n christ_n foreshow_v the_o same_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 22._o mat._n 17._o 22._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o oftentimes_o speak_v of_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o appear_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 3._o acts._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n 26._o luk._n 24._o 26._o and_o the_o psalm_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o corin._n 14_o 1._o co._n 15._o 14_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n and_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v neither_o shall_v christ_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o this_o much_o for_o
to_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o our_o service_n but_o paul_n judge_v far_o otherwise_o image_n be_v allow_v of_o they_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n they_o judge_v it_o good_a that_o in_o the_o communion_n one_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n say_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o neither_o shall_v thou_o find_v it_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a pope_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v so_o few_o ascend_v unto_o this_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o themselves_o rule_v to_o build_v withal_o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o so_o great_a since_o they_o be_v not_o open_o handle_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o of_o private_a man_n in_o their_o house_n and_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n but_o man_n walk_v up_o &_o down_o neither_o do_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n give_v any_o heed_n thereunto_o the_o minister_n remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n they_o say_v the_o divine_a service_n hasty_o and_o rash_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o neither_o do_v they_o provide_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v it_o upon_o sunday_n be_v very_o profitable_a homily_n read_v but_o yet_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o with_o spit_v and_o cough_v so_o as_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o which_o read_v they_o do_v neither_o attend_v to_o that_o they_o say_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v that_o those_o which_o stand_v by_o may_v receive_v any_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a méetinge_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v to_o ask_v question_n &_o to_o answer_v &_o there_o man_n deal_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o discipline_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ambrose_n interpret_n his_o word_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n we_o have_v it_o much_o in_o luke_n when_o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o ask_v question_n and_o answer_v but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o so_o comfortable_a custom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o coldlie_o we_o deal_v in_o catechise_n the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o think_v they_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v have_v he_o once_o at_o the_o board_n but_o the_o endeavour_n and_o attentivenesse_n of_o child_n be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o can_v in_o so_o short_a space_n put_v off_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o bashfulness_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o warn_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bring_v timber_n to_o the_o build_n 8._o hag._n 1._o 8._o if_o this_o work_n be_v do_v he_o join_v promise_n therewithal_o it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v therein_o if_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v both_o well_o institute_v and_o right_o assemble_v the_o lord_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o well_o like_v for_o he_o himself_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o help_v and_o will_v hear_v the_o petition_n and_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v those_o thing_n be_v always_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n now_o reprove_v we_o thereof_o by_o esaie_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v become_v glorious_a which_o assure_o be_v bring_a to_o pass_v when_o his_o name_n be_v there_o publish_v open_o by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n also_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v so_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n which_o other_o see_v may_v glorify_v the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n furthermore_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v more_o in_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o it_o do_v in_o a_o church_n well_o and_o godly_a ordain_v whereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o cor._n say_v 23._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o a_o unbelieved_a or_o unlearned_a man_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v well_o as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o us._n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n they_o have_v now_o transfer_v this_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o incense_v to_o light_n to_o stole_n to_o vestment_n of_o gold_n and_o silk_n to_o golden_a vessel_n and_o vessel_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o more_o than_o worldly_a decking_n wherefore_o we_o that_o will_v do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n and_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o we_o let_v we_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o pride_n envy_n lust_n wrath_n weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o coldness_n of_o charity_n and_o with_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o call_v physician_n unto_o we_o not_o of_o every_o sort_n but_o as_o chrysostom_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n matthew_n luke_n john_n mark_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o get_v medicine_n and_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o our_o brethren_n such_o physician_n as_o these_o be_v most_o skilful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n of_o our_o soul_n hide_v from_o they_o upon_o they_o be_v bestow_v no_o expense_n of_o money_n and_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o hard_a to_o help_v but_o if_o the_o sick_a will_n they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o day_n and_o night_n neither_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o at_o contention_n one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o their_o emulation_n they_o will_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o death_n those_o who_o they_o shall_v heal_v this_o be_v to_o fetch_v timber_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n this_o work_n belong_v unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n say_v 19_o eze._n 48._o verse_n 19_o they_o which_o build_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o our_o hag_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o zorobabell_n to_o who_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v assign_v jesus_n the_o son_n josadeck_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o do_v help_v as_o do_v zachary_n hagge_n and_o malachi_n and_o final_o all_o the_o people_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o from_o every_o place_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n minister_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o they_o perceive_v a_o lay_a man_n as_o they_o say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o this_o build_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v enrich_v with_o many_o fat_a and_o goodly_a benefit_n do_v utter_o neglect_v to_o edify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o notwithstanding_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n reckon_v up_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 11._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a gift_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n afterward_o join_v therewithal_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o say_v when_o jerom_n interprete_v he_o note_v it_o diligent_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o he_o write_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n unless_o both_o he_o can_v and_o will_v teach_v they_o who_o he_o feed_v and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v false_a pastor_n in_o the_o
in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a way_n open_a of_o fly_v honest_o away_o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v peter_n by_o his_o angel_n 7._o acts._n 12._o 7._o that_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a act_n whereof_o we_o at_o this_o time_n speak_v not_o but_o all_o this_o disputation_n of_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o only_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v that_o the_o fly_v which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o due_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o do_v rather_o very_a well_o agree_v therewith_o i_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n dispute_v so_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n because_o i_o see_v many_o good_n they_o that_o condemn_v flight_n do_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o country_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v like_a unto_o contentious_a advocat_n for_o even_o as_o they_o if_o they_o defend_v a_o unjust_a cause_n search_v out_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o some_o law_n which_o may_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n lean_a to_o their_o ill_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v their_o cause_n under_o the_o zeal_n of_o justice_n so_o those_o our_o man_n do_v tarry_v at_o home_n where_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n sake_n and_o whereas_o they_o first_o leave_v this_o undoone_v this_o other_o also_o do_v they_o omit_v to_o wit_n by_o not_o fly_v away_o which_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincere_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o link_n of_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o who_o we_o can_v do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n than_o if_o by_o our_o writing_n and_o sermon_n we_o shall_v teach_v that_o fly_a away_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o christian_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o may_v commodiouslie_o enjoy_v their_o good_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o be_v the_o foolish_a sort_n which_o be_v sick_a affect_v who_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a either_o of_o a_o wound_n or_o imposthume_n when_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v either_o sear_a or_o lance_a they_o most_o love_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o those_o physician_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o excellent_a writer_n reproove_v such_o a_o way_n of_o heal_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o refuse_v those_o remedy_n not_o because_o themselves_o be_v overnice_a but_o because_o the_o remedy_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o disease_n howbeit_o even_o as_o these_o sick_a man_n at_o the_o length_n miserable_o die_v and_o as_o those_o unjust_a advocate_n before_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a judge_n fall_v in_o their_o cause_n so_o these_o man_n of_o we_o refuse_v the_o best_a remedy_n for_o their_o grief_n do_v defile_v their_o conscience_n with_o dissimulation_n superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o deep_a silence_n or_o else_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o by_o detestable_a abjuration_n for_o all_o they_o which_o in_o the_o reform_a and_o godly_a church_n do_v right_o judge_v of_o thing_n understand_v that_o the_o unjust_a and_o unbridled_a desire_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o wherefore_o since_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v a_o worse_a end_n he_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o certain_o he_o shall_v never_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o himself_o and_o retain_v christian_a profession_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o cost_n or_o make_v war_n without_o any_o army_n 28._o luk._n 14._o 28._o or_o overcome_v enemy_n without_o force_n he_o that_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o himself_o nor_o fly_v from_o himself_o shall_v never_o confirm_v the_o christian_a truth_n either_o by_o triumph_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o laudable_a godly_a or_o christian_a fly_v away_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n dissimulation_n and_o faininge_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o hypocrite_n and_o stage_n player_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o you_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n have_v both_o embrace_v and_o confess_v be_v a_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o execute_v his_o commandment_n so_o coldlie_o but_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o but_o a_o poet_n work_n or_o a_o fable_n why_o delay_v you_o it_o to_o speak_v it_o open_o why_o make_v you_o semblance_n to_o believe_v it_o god_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v mock_v 24._o mal._n 6._o 7._o matt._n 6._o 24._o he_o require_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o and_o mammon_n both_o together_o nor_o yet_o obey_v two_o lord_n command_v contrary_a thing_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o life_n and_o other_o our_o worldly_a thing_n soldier_n dare_v jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o they_o who_o part_n they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o of_o merchant_n spend_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o strange_a country_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a they_o which_o sail_n by_o ship_n enter_v day_n and_o night_n into_o extreme_a peril_n of_o sea_n for_o purpose_n full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o be_v we_o unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eternal_a life_n and_o true_a felicity_n be_v sure_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o dull_a slothful_a and_o slack_a in_o lay_v down_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o these_o miserable_a good_n for_o his_o sake_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n take_v away_o so_o great_a offence_n reproach_n and_o contumely_n from_o his_o child_n &_o make_v they_o all_o faithful_a constant_a valiant_a prompt_a and_o ready_a and_o persuade_v that_o they_o which_o die_v for_o this_o truth_n sake_n do_v pass_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o which_o leave_v this_o their_o temporal_a country_n do_v fly_v from_o hell_n and_o do_v mount_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o college_n of_o saint_n thomas_n in_o strasborough_n it_o will_v right_a reverend_a sir_n &_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o my_o like_n to_o send_v you_o rather_o joyful_a than_o uncomfortable_a news_n but_o since_o it_o have_v thus_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v accuse_v it_o behoove_v that_o i_o also_o do_v bear_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v with_o as_o good_a a_o mind_n as_o i_o can_v hitherto_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o negligence_n that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v diligent_o do_v by_o master_n bucer_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o my_o letter_n for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v sometime_o understande_v what_o we_o both_o do_v and_o what_o expectation_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v look_v for_o but_o now_o be_v he_o depart_v in_o peace_n to_o he_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o last_o day_n of_o february_n to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o my_o reverend_a associate_n will_v take_v great_a grief_n since_o the_o church_n the_o school_n and_o our_o college_n have_v lose_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n this_o man_n have_v now_o overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o hinder_v beginning_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o accept_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a sort_n of_o that_o university_n wherein_o he_o profess_v therefore_o god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o that_o his_o long_o tire_a warfare_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o triumph_n he_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v miserable_a or_o rather_o unhappy_a who_o be_v yet_o toss_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o calamity_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v make_v he_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n will_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o scourge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o no_o less_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o our_o chapter_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o governor_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n with_o his_o predecessor_n i_o bid_v you_o all_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o oxford_n in_o england_n the_o 8._o of_o march_n 1551._o to_o the_o widow_n of_o d._n
die_v but_o they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o draw_v man_n any_o other_o way_n god_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o particular_o fare_v you_o well_o say_v he_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n also_o a_o other_o day_n when_o bullinger_n among_o other_o thing_n for_o consolation_n sake_n have_v say_v that_o our_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v say_v he_o it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o brentius_n heaven_n which_o be_v not_o where_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n forgive_v that_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o wish_v that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o aswell_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a as_o also_o to_o have_v confute_v the_o most_o false_a slander_v make_v against_o he_o and_o to_o say_v brief_o his_o speech_n aswell_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v like_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o former_a life_n namely_o full_a of_o religion_n faith_n godliness_n and_o gentleness_n but_o then_o special_o when_o the_o more_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n the_o more_o do_v a_o certain_a divine_a work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shine_v in_o he_o but_o the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o die_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o vehement_a fall_n of_o the_o rewne_a he_o feel_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o speak_v with_o pain_n nevertheless_o he_o use_v a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o it_o can_v scarslie_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o very_o much_o that_o day_n it_o be_v about_o x._o of_o the_o clock_n when_o the_o physician_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o return_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o time_n he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o to_o be_v apparel_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o eat_v a_o little_a quantity_n he_o sit_v quiet_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o stand_v by_o because_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hold_v it_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sickness_n after_o this_o he_o will_v be_v lay_v again_o in_o his_o clothes_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o physician_n unto_o he_o with_o he_o be_v present_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n both_o other_o and_o also_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v talk_v a_o little_a he_o require_v to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v now_o be_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v the_o more_o quiet_o the_o physician_n also_o go_v their_o way_n of_o who_o some_o prepare_a certain_a new_a remedy_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o apply_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o thus_o sit_v in_o his_o clothes_n as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v commend_v his_o soul_n stout_o unto_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o remain_v yet_o with_o he_o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la and_o also_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o youngman_n beside_o of_o his_o familiar_n of_o who_o forthwith_o bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n be_v call_v these_o be_v present_a he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n very_o with_o so_o great_a a_o quietness_n as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o not_o dead_a but_o sit_v still_o alive_a amongst_o us._n as_o he_o die_v bullinger_n close_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o funeral_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n do_v unto_o his_o most_o love_a friend_n this_o last_o office_n of_o piety_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n strike_v with_o a_o great_a and_o incredible_a sorrow_n and_o this_o dear_a auditory_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o master_n the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a man_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v know_v this_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o he_o which_o plato_n leave_v write_v of_o his_o socrates_n his_o life_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o and_o what_o his_o death_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v at_o the_o last_o that_o which_o perhaps_o you_o look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o word_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o you_o have_v take_v by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o be_o i_o able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_o greeve_v with_o exceed_a sorrow_n more_o than_o other_o but_o here_o must_v you_o take_v unto_o you_o his_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o very_o much_o excel_v and_o most_o valiauntlie_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n and_o that_o which_o time_n shall_v work_v that_o must_v reason_v inform_v by_o good_a art_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v appoint_v some_o moderation_n of_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n and_o see_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o godly_a and_o christianly_o in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o change_v the_o great_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o felicity_n it_o be_v our_o part_n which_o love_v he_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o exceed_a great_a good_a than_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o discommodity_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o since_o you_o have_v so_o notable_a monument_n of_o his_o wit_n godliness_n and_o learning_n that_o by_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o they_o you_o may_v not_o only_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n but_o may_v also_o have_v even_o the_o part_n of_o he_o present_a with_o you_o and_o very_o if_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v â—…ten_o hear_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a we_o may_v gather_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n either_o before_o god_n more_o religious_a or_o unto_o he_o more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n which_o you_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o you_o dear_a auditory_a the_o young_a man_n especial_o who_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n do_v dazzle_v endeavour_n you_o by_o the_o same_o step_n to_o reach_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o you_o wonder_v that_o he_o attain_v procure_v to_o yourselves_o by_o watch_n by_o labour_n by_o study_n by_o diligence_n and_o continuance_n the_o self_n same_o ornament_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v you_o unto_o your_o study_n religion_n piety_n faith_n modesty_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o comprise_v in_o my_o oration_n yet_o do_v you_o which_o have_v know_v they_o comprehend_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o excellent_a example_n to_o imitate_v never_o suffer_v you_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o for_o their_o virtue_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o commonweal_n not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o ill_a luck_n we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o oh_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a father_n turn_v away_o such_o evil_a hap_n from_o thy_o church_n regard_v we_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o little_a flock_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o wolf_n give_v it_o no_o hireling_n but_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o may_v lead_v thy_o sheep_n unto_o wholesome_a pasture_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n &_o such_o as_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o we_o also_o o_o good_a father_n give_v if_o not_o another_o martyr_n for_o that_o dare_v we_o scarce_o desire_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o some_o teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o thy_o spirit_n may_v come_v as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o divine_a and_o immortal_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o i_o now_o desire_n dear_a auditory_a desire_v you_o humble_o the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n and_o also_o from_o henceforwarde_o incessant_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n amen_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o first_o table_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n common_a place_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v comprehend_v in_o as_o familiar_a a_o form_n as_o can_v
2_o 464_o a_o ae._n aer_fw-la diverse_a region_n of_o the_o aer_fw-la 3_o 371_o ab_fw-la quiet_o in_o the_o night_n than_o in_o the_o day_n and_o why_o 1_n 34_o b_o how_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v become_v unwholesome_a 2_o 247_o b_o the_o word_n heaven_n take_v for_o it_o 3_o 371_o b_o it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o god_n saint_n and_o why_o 3_o 371_o b_o af._n affect_v what_o a_o affect_n be_v both_o in_o man_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n 2_o 405_o b_o affect_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o affect_v be_v govern_v 2_o 408_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o the_o manichy_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v they_o evil_n 2_o 258_o b_o some_z be_v both_o honest_a and_o profitable_a 2_o 408_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v they_o that_o follow_v feel_v 2_o 406_o b_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o 407_o a_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n 2_o 411_o a_o compare_v to_o sinew_n and_o how_o 2_o 408_o a_o why_o they_o be_v in_o some_o more_o feeble_a and_o in_o some_o more_o vehement_a 2_o 407_o a_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o use_n 2_o 410_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o evil_a or_o good_a thing_n 2_o 411_o b_o in_o all_o though_o never_o so_o bad_a there_o be_v something_o good_a 2_o 409_o a_o the_o evil_a be_v repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n 2_o 408_o a_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o cogitation_n 2_o 405_o b_o how_o they_o be_v praise_v and_o dispraise_v and_o contrariwise_o 2_o 412_o a_o attribute_v even_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o why_o 2_o 411_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v opinion_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v two_o 407_o b_o of_o some_o which_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o effect_n 2_o 411_o a_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o require_v they_o of_o us._n two_o 408_o a_o how_o rhetoritian_n frame_v themselves_o in_o the_o move_n of_o they_o 2_o 410b_n which_o do_v follow_v touch_v 2_o 405_o b_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_n 2_o 407_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v violent_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o 407_o a_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_v of_o they_o from_o right_a reason_n two_o 408_o b_o they_o be_v natural_o good_a but_o accidental_o evil_a 2_o 408_o b_o 409_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o move_v they_o 2_o 410_o b_o in_o who_o the_o moderate_a sort_n though_o seem_v virtuous_a be_v sin_n 2_o 408_o b_o some_o simple_a and_o some_o compound_v 2_o 405_o b_o 406_o a_o after_o what_o order_n the_o will_n rule_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v against_o the_o will_n 2_o 406_o b_o how_o the_o natural_a sort_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o heart_n 2_o 406_o b_o of_o tower_n sort_n of_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v contrary_a 2_o 409_o a_o the_o organ_n or_o place_n of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v 2_o 406_o a_o 409_o ab_fw-la of_o four_o which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o grief_n 2_o 411_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v of_o they_o in_o general_n 2_o 411_o b_o affection_n after_o what_o affection_n tear_n do_v follow_v 3_o 246_o a_o in_o who_o the_o true_a for_o do_v most_o abound_v 3_o 298_o b_o they_o be_v sin_n say_v augustine_n after_o baptism_n 2_o 217_o b_o of_o which_o god_n will_v and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o void_a 3_o 179_o a_o 186_o a_o what_o they_o of_o the_o member_n be_v 3_o 104_o a_o contrary_a in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o once_o 2_o 400_o b_o 401_o a_o 3_o 278_o b_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n the_o good_a natural_a sort_n 2_o 268_o a_o the_o stoike_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o they_o quite_o from_o man_n 3_o 296_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o of_o passion_n 3_o 359_o a_o which_o augustine_n call_v vice_n 1_n 1_o b_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a one_o as_o pighuis_n do_v 2_o 217_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n communicate_v by_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n the_o schoolman_n confute_v 2_o 241_o a_o see_v evil_a one_o shall_v be_v mortify_v in_o we_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 217_o b_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a endue_v with_o felicity_n be_v not_o void_a of_o they_o 2_o 249_o a_o whether_o the_o saint_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o ethnik_n in_o repress_v of_o they_o 3_o 296_o a_o the_o scripture_n commend_v they_o unto_o us._n 3_o 297_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o fall_v in_o god_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o felicity_n 2_o 249_o ab_fw-la 3_o 296_o b_o 1_n 109_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o his_o soul_n be_v bless_v 3_o 297_o b_o how_o hylarie_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n 3_o 297b_n why_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o will_n 3_o 298_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o 3_o 298_o a_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o rid_v of_o they_o all_o in_o their_o felicity_n 2_o 249_o a_o affliction_n affliction_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o artificial_a compare_v of_o word_n together_o 3_o 281a_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n comfortable_a therein_o 3_o 341_o b_o affliction_n the_o difficulty_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n 3_o 276_o a_o of_o what_o happy_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v token_n 3_o 274_o a_o god_n use_v they_o as_o medicine_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n 2_o 366_o ab_fw-la cause_n why_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v they_o 3_o 275_o b_o 276_o a_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 273_o ab_fw-la 274_o ab_fw-la 276_o ab_fw-la 282_o ab_fw-la 3_o 240_o b_o what_o voluntary_a one_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n cross_n 3_o 274_o a_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v lay_v they_o upon_o he_o 3_o 273_o a_o the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v they_o 3_o 129_o b_o 2_o 235_o a_o 637_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o godly_a both_o sigh_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o 3_o 278_o ab_fw-la the_o diverse_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a 3_o 278_o b_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a therein_o 3_o 85_o a_o 279_o b_o 351_o b_o 352_o a_o 250_o b_o 348_o ab_fw-la strive_v with_o they_o signify_v by_o the_o shrink_n of_o jacobs_n sinewe_n in_o wrestle_v 3_o 283_o b_o why_o man_n think_v they_o to_o be_v token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3_o 280_o b_o 281_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o ethnik_n give_v over_o therein_o and_o the_o saint_n persevere_v 3_o 279_o b_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o antiochus_n 3_o 352_o b_o 353_o a_o we_o proceed_v from_o sin_n 3_o 129_o b_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o therein_o 2_o 620_o ab_fw-la christ_n our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o same_o 2_o 620_o a_o 617_o b_o how_o we_o may_v wish_v the_o temporal_a unto_o sinner_n 2_o 399_o a_o how_o they_o though_o never_o so_o grievous_a be_v extenuate_v 3_o 276_o b_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n 3_o 237_o a_o whether_o they_o do_v natural_o work_v patience_n 3_o 279_o a_o how_o god_n assi_v we_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o 283ab_n ¶_o look_v punishment_n ag._n age_n a_o division_n of_o man_n age_n into_o four_o degree_n 1_n 127_o b_o our_o age_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o last_o age_n 3_o 341_o a_o the_o last_o hour_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n 3_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o age._n 1_o 130_o b_o what_o some_o have_v think_v touch_v the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3_o 359_o b_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o old_a age._n 2_o 246_o b_o whether_o old_a age_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v or_o keep_v from_o marriage_n 2_o 467_o ab_fw-la al._n alcoran_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n touch_v resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o 358_o a_o all._n this_o general_a word_n all_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 3_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o 31._o 32._o 132_o b_o 133_o a_o 397_o b_o 398_o a_o 389_o a.b_fw-la 1_n 193_o b_o allegory_n a_o allegory_n of_o building_n and_o fire_n 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242_o allegory_n allegory_n be_v reject_v for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n 2_o 363_o b_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v by_o they_o 3_o 239_o ab_fw-la with_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v 3_o 170_o a_o alm_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n expound_v 3_o 237_o a_o 114_o b_o why_o paul_n choose_v for_o alm_n the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n 2_o 376_o a_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v thereupon_o 4_o 29_o ab_fw-la to_o who_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n pertain_v 4_o 8_o a_o it_o must_v
naughty_a gladness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 1_n 134_o b_o glory_n celestial_a god_n use_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ethnike_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1_n 14_o b_o augustine_n definition_n of_o glory_n or_o honour_n 1_n 142_o a_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o 276_o b_o what_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 3_o 35_o a_o it_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n 3_o 276_o b_o whether_o â—l_a man_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 389_o b_o 390._o 391._o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v 1_n 119_o b_o 3_o 352a_n 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o it_o 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la howe_n every_o creature_n wait_v and_o attend_v with_o labour_n &_o moil_a for_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o glory_n temporal_a what_o diverse_a ethnike_n have_v do_v for_o glory_n sake_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la the_o insatiable_a desire_n thereof_o wherewith_o alexander_n and_o julius_n cesar_n be_v inflame_v 1_n 144_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n 3_o 342_o b_o ¶_o look_v praise_n go._n gold_n why_o gold_n be_v give_v to_o church_n 3_o 323_o a_o god_n who_o god_n god_n be_v peculiarlie_o say_v to_o be_v 3_o 33_o a_o what_o he_o be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v father_n 2_o 612_o ab_fw-la of_o diverse_a property_n in_o he_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o representable_a in_o image_n 2_o 336_o b_o 337_o ab_fw-la a_o feign_a glass_n of_o his_o essence_n wherein_o the_o saint_n behold_v all_o thing_n 2_o 308_o a_o how_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n the_o seven_o day_n 1_n 122_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o reign_v together_o with_o good_a king_n 4_o 35_o a_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 4_o 62_o b_o 1_o 66_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o host_n 4_o 25_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o 367_o a_o how_o he_o work_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 60_o a_o how_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o 1_o 3_o a_o the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o his_o essence_n 3_o 394_o b_o we_o know_v two_o thing_n natural_o concern_v he_o 1_n 10_o b_o and_o what_o they_o be_v ibidem_fw-la 11_o a_o of_o his_o universal_a government_n 3_o 9_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 1_n 3_o a_o why_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v his_o nature_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bodily_a part_n and_o member_n 2_o 339_o a_o compare_v to_o a_o potter_n 3_o 18_o a_o what_o be_v his_o chief_a property_n 3_o 11_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o work_a cause_n he_o be_v â—_o 39_o b_o cicero_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v 3_o 38_o b_o 2_o 276_o b_o 277_o a_o he_o reveal_v not_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a but_o that_o follow_v through_o our_o own_o default_n 1_o 14_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o appear_v in_o old_a time_n in_o visible_a form_n 1_n 200_o a_o two_o 3â—8_n a_o 1_n 27a_o b_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o 1_n 32_o a_o of_o certain_a epithet_n or_o term_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o we_o do_v so_o 1_n 30_o ab_fw-la the_o philosopher_n divide_v the_o unity_n of_o he_o into_o part_n and_o how_o 1_n 11_o ab_fw-la he_o be_v primus_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o first_o agent_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o what_o be_v conclude_v thereby_o 1_n 178_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o show_v it_o may_v seem_v 1_n 176_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o that_o chapter_n 190_o b_o 191_o a_o he_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n 1_o 170b_v he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v mediatelie_a and_o immediate_o 1_n 184_o a_o contrariety_n in_o he_o and_o how_o to_o be_v mean_v 3_o 301_o b_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v he_o 1_n 16_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 2_o 623_o b_o howe_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o wicked_a confess_v he_o 1_n 13_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1_n 10â—b_v his_o invisible_a thing_n draw_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n â—_o 16_o b_o how_o he_o may_v be_v know_v &_o see_v read_v 1_o 24_o b_o 25_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o paul_n and_o moses_n have_v sometime_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o with_o their_o mind_n while_o they_o live_v here_o 1_n 30_o b_o diverse_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n 1_o 25_o b_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n &_o in_o what_o sort_n 1_n 32_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n 1_n 30_o b_o 31_o a_o to_o remember_v do_v not_o proper_o accord_v with_o he_o and_o why_o 1_n 109_o a_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v definitelie_o in_o a_o place_n 1_o 87_o a_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o how_o 1_n 107_o a_o how_o much_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n 1_n 24_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n avouch_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n &_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o 1_n 29_o ab_fw-la how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v his_o essence_n 1_n 29_o b_o why_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v so_o difficult_a 1_o 30_o a_o why_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v part_n and_o member_n unto_o he_o 1_n 29_o a_o prove_v to_o be_v without_o a_o body_n &_o how_o 1_n 28_o b_o how_o he_o be_v a_o essence_n or_o be_v 1_n 100_o a_o a_o nature_n dissever_v from_o any_o matter_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o declare_v himself_o 1_n 12_o a_o his_o substance_n can_v be_v see_v 1_n 28_o b_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o almightiness_n 2_o 613_o a_o no_o refuge_n against_o his_o anger_n 4_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o some_o touch_v he_o 1_o 13_o a_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v behold_v of_o man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_n 14a_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v most_o resemble_v he_o and_o how_o 1_o 12_o b_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n do_v consist_v 1_n 11_o a_o whether_o in_o sense_n or_o mind_n we_o know_v his_o essence_n in_o this_o life_n 1_n 30_o a_o whether_o in_o he_o there_o be_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n 1_n 109_o b_o 110_o a_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 33_o a_o he_o revoke_v his_o free_a purpose_n &_o why_o so_o 1_n 82_o b_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v deceive_v not_o man_n 3_o 23_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o call_v he_o father_n 3_o 81_o b_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o how_o augustine_n excuse_v tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o body_n 1_n 28_o b_o the_o answer_n of_o simonides_n to_o king_n hiero_n demand_v what_o god_n be_v 1_n 30_o a_o his_o power_n and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 2_o 563_o a_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o 613_o b_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v since_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n 1_n 101_o a_o godhead_n reason_n object_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 107_o a_o against_o they_o that_o think_v christ_n godhead_n impair_v because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v lord_n 1_o 100_o b_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n 1_n 115_o ab_fw-la what_o augustine_n to_o pascentius_n say_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 106_o b_o go_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o god_n come_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n 1_n 100b_v 101_o a_o godly_a the_o godly_a determine_v all_o way_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_n 2_o 254_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o they_o 2_o 251_o b_o 252_o a_o ¶_o look_v saint_n godliness_n godliness_n define_v 3_o 255_o b_o the_o proper_a note_n and_o colour_n thereof_o 3_o 142_o a_o the_o end_n and_o whereto_o it_o tend_v 1_n 17_o a_o 2_o 303a_o it_o can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o 259_o b_o the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o all_o other_o